Chapter 1: Chapter 1
Chapter Text
“I am not doing it, Minji.”
Taehyung’s voice carries cleanly across the pool, the sound echoing faintly as he glides toward the edge with ease. His fingers brush the cool tile, water streaming down the line of his arm, and he pushes off again without pausing, cutting through the water in another smooth lap.
When he lifts his head to breathe, he catches sight of Minji standing rigidly at the edge of the pool. Her arms are folded so tightly across her chest that it almost looks painful, her shoulders drawn high with tension, her jaw set in a way that tells him she has already decided she will not leave until he gives her the answer she wants.
“But why?” she demands, the question coming out sharper than she probably intends.
Taehyung exhales slowly as he reaches the wall again, dragging himself up just enough to hook an elbow over the ledge. With his free hand he pushes his damp hair back from his face, water dripping down his temples as he looks up at her with tired patience.
“Because it sounds stupid,” he says at last, the words simple and blunt. “And I don’t understand why it’s necessary.”
Minji mutters something under her breath that is definitely a curse, turning away from him to pace across the slick tiles, the sharp tap of her shoes echoing through the room. She drags a frustrated hand through her hair before turning back to him again, eyes blazing with urgency.
“It is necessary,” she snaps, her voice rising, “I thought you’d understand, Taehyung. Out of everyone, I thought you would understand. So why don’t you?”
For a moment Taehyung doesn’t answer.
Instead he pushes away from the wall again and slips back beneath the surface, letting the water close over his head in a rush of muffled quiet.
When he surfaces again, he floats on his back for a moment, staring up at the sky before turning his head toward the side of the pool.
Minji is still there, still watching him with that same desperate intensity.
And that more than anything else is what unsettles him.
She looks exhausted by it, by whatever plan she’s trying so hard to force into motion, by the sheer strain of needing him to agree.
It tugs at something in him he would rather ignore.
He is trying to understand, he really is, but no matter how many times he turns the situation over in his mind, he still can’t see why it has to be this way.
Taehyung lets out a long sigh, as he drifts back toward the edge of the pool.
“I do understand,” he says finally, quieter now, resting his arms along the tile as he tilts his head back to look at her. “At least… I understand what you’re trying to do.”
Minji’s expression shifts, hope flickering across her face.
“But,” he continues, the word gentle, “I still don’t understand why it has to be me doing the distracting.”
He pauses, frowning faintly as he searches his memory.
“What was his name again?”
Minji presses her lips together, clearly fighting the urge to snap at him.
“Jeongguk.”
“Right.” Taehyung nods slowly. His gaze drifts back to the water for a moment before he looks up at her once more.
“Can’t you find another way?”
Minji drags a hand down her face, as though the argument has already drained whatever energy she had left to fight him with. For a moment she just stands there, staring blankly at the rippling water, before she finally gives up and drops onto the narrow bench by the pool. The wood creaks softly under her weight as she leans forward, elbows braced on her knees, her posture sagging in a way that makes her look much smaller than she did a moment ago.
“I don’t know,” she mutters after a beat, the sharpness gone from her voice now, replaced by something more defeated. “It’s the only thing I can come up with, okay?”
Taehyung watches her quietly as he drifts closer to the edge of the pool.
For a moment he says nothing.
Then, after a thoughtful pause, he sighs.
“I think,” he says slowly, choosing his words with more care this time, “that you could beat him even without playing dirty.”
Minji lets out a short snort, lifting her head just enough to glance at him from beneath furrowed brows.
“Without playing dirty?” she repeats, the disbelief in her voice sharp enough to cut. “That’s rich, coming from you. Weren’t you the one who once pretended to lose your team’s strategy sheet just so the other side would relax and get sloppy?”
Taehyung frowns immediately, his brows knitting together as he pushes himself up a little higher against the edge of the pool.
“That was for a game,” he argues, “This is different.”
Minji huffs under her breath, rolling her eyes as she leans back against the bench.
“It is literally not,”
Taehyung lets the silence stretch for a moment, watching the way she avoids his gaze, the way her fingers begin worrying restlessly at the hem of her skirt like she needs something to occupy her hands.
Finally, he exhales through his nose.
“Okay, then give me one reason. Just one. Why do you want this so badly?”
For a long moment, Minji doesn’t answer.
Instead she stares back at him, her expression tightening as if she hadn’t expected him to push that far. Then, slowly, her gaze drops to her lap, her fingers continuing to fidget with the fabric of her skirt, twisting the material between them in nervous movements that make it painfully obvious she is trying to hide something.
“I just want to be the best,” she says at last, her voice dropping to a near whisper. “And you know how appa gets.”
Taehyung’s expression shifts almost instantly, the faint frustration lingering in his face fading into something far more understanding than he probably wants to admit.
Oh.
He definitely knows.
Being the heirs of Kim Corporation had taught both him and Minji, from the moment they were old enough to understand the weight of their own last name, exactly what was expected of them and exactly how they were meant to exist within the world.
Perfect poster children for the Kim name, polished and presented like something placed carefully behind glass for the world to admire. Always composed, always elegant, always carrying themselves with the effortless confidence that came from knowing every move they made would be watched, scrutinized, and inevitably judged. They were the ones who never stumbled, never slipped, never faltered in front of an audience that was always waiting for them to do exactly that.
The ones who dated only the right kind of people, attended the right events, spoke the right words, and won at everything they so much as placed their hands on.
And if they didn’t–
Well.
There were consequences for that.
Consequences that came in the form of quiet judgement from their peers, whispers in business circles, headlines in media outlets that loved nothing more than watching powerful families crack under pressure. And above all of it, worse than any article or rumor, there was their father’s disappointment.
Taehyung had grown up learning how to carry that weight.
Minji had too.
But the thing was, Taehyung knew his sister far too well to believe this was only about that.
Because this determination to beat Jeongguk wasn’t just about living up to their father’s expectations or protecting the Kim name.
There was something else beneath it.
Something she wasn’t saying.
“Is this Jeongguk kid really that good?” His voice drifts lazily across the water.
Minji doesn’t look up.
“Yeah,” she mumbles after a moment, her voice small, “But I know I can be better. Just… with a little help.”
Taehyung tilts his head slightly, turning just enough to look at her properly now, and what he sees makes something in his chest ache in a way he doesn’t quite expect.
Minji’s usual confidence is nowhere to be found.
The sharp posture, the almost intimidating composure she carries like armor, it's all gone. Instead she sits hunched over herself, shoulders drawn inward as if trying to shrink from something invisible, her expression uncertain in a way he rarely, if ever, gets to see.
And it hurts, because he understands that feeling far better than either of them would ever admit out loud.
“It’s like…” Minji starts, then stops, chewing nervously on her lower lip as she searches for words that don’t seem to want to come easily. “No matter what I do, Professor Lee always praises Jeongguk. It doesn’t matter how much effort I put in or how much time I spend fixing things, it’s always him who gets noticed. It’s like he’s the one who shines, and I’m just… a shadow standing next to him.”
Taehyung frowns slightly at that.
It’s strange hearing jealousy in Minji’s voice.
They are the Kims. They grew up with advantages most people could only dream about. They had always been the ones people envied, the ones others tried to compete with.
But clearly, somehow, Jeongguk has something Minji believes she doesn’t.
And that alone makes Taehyung curious.
“What’s the project about?” he asks after a moment.
Minji finally glances up at him, though the look she gives him is unimpressed at best.
“We have to design a building,” she says flatly, before waving a dismissive hand in the air as if already bored with the explanation. “And I’m not going into the details and wasting my time explaining it when you won’t understand it anyway.”
“Hey!” Taehyung immediately protests with an offended frown. “That’s rude..I know what you architecture kids do.”
Minji just stares back at him, utterly unamused.
Taehyung sighs, the dramatic sound echoing faintly off the tiles as he drags a wet hand through his hair again.
“Okay, maybe not the details,” he mutters reluctantly. "Isn’t Jeongguk the same kid with the tattoos and piercings? The one with the long hair he usually ties back… and those bangs always falling into his eyes?”
Minji glances at him like the answer should be painfully obvious.
“Yes, that’s him,” she sighs, "And of course you know him. Everyone does… with the reputation he has.”
Taehyung hums quietly, letting himself sink back into the water again.
Jeongguk does have a reputation.
Just not the kind most people would want.
He’s different in a way that seems to make people restless, the kind of different that makes others watch him a little too closely and whisper when he passes by. Quiet to the point of seeming distant, always moving through campus with his headphones in like the rest of the world exists somewhere far outside the bubble he lives in.
He doesn’t have friends and most of the time he slips through hallways and lecture halls like a ghost people notice only after he’s already gone.
And of course, there are rumors.
Something happened last year, Taehyung remembers that much. The details had spread through campus like wildfire for a few weeks, fragments of stories passed between students in crowded corridors and group chats buzzing with speculation, but he had never paid enough attention to piece together what had actually happened.
Jeongguk had never been someone Taehyung cared enough about to investigate, just another name drifting through the background noise of university gossip.
Still.
Curiosity nudges at him now.
“What people say about him,” Taehyung says after a moment, glancing over at Minji again, “are those things actually true?”
Minji frowns slightly at the question.
“I don’t know, Taehyung,” she replies, sounding faintly irritated by the direction of the conversation. “I’m not exactly friends with him.”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then something clicks in Taehyung’s mind so suddenly that he straightens in the water.
“Wait.”
He stops mid-step in the shallow end of the pool and points at her with dripping fingers, eyes narrowing in dawning suspicion.
“Are you asking me to date him or something?”
Minji groans immediately, throwing both of her hands up in the air as though the sheer stupidity of the conclusion physically pains her.
“Tae, just fucking distract him,” she says, exasperation spilling through every word. “Be his friend or something. I’m not asking you to kiss his mouth. And he has no friends, so he’ll definitely get distracted.”
Taehyung stares at her, unconvinced.
“Plus…” Minji continues, hesitating for a second as if deciding whether or not to say it. “Sometimes he stares at you. So maybe he wants to be your friend.”
Taehyung blinks.
Yeah.
There’s that.
Because sometimes Jeongguk really does stare.
Taehyung remembers noticing it more than once, though he had always brushed it off at the time as coincidence.
Jimin, who is… kind of friends with Jeongguk? Taehyung isn’t entirely sure what they are to each other, because Jimin floats between social circles the way only Jimin can, effortlessly collecting acquaintances the way some people collect hobbies.
Once, Jimin had invited Jeongguk to sit with them for lunch.
Taehyung remembers it vividly now. Jeongguk had sat quietly beside him the entire time, shoulders slightly hunched, his long dark hair pulled loosely back with a few strands falling over his eyes.
He had barely touched the food in front of him.
Instead, he had spent most of the meal sitting there in silence, those wide, doe-like eyes drifting back to Taehyung again and again.
Watching him.
Like Taehyung was the most interesting thing in the room.
Maybe he has a crush on him.
It wouldn’t be the strangest thing in the world.
A lot of people do.
Taehyung has grown used to it over the years. It’s never really bothered him, not in the way some people might expect. If anything, he’s learned how to accept it with quiet indifference, brushing it aside without making anyone feel humiliated for trying.
But accepting it and returning it are two very different things.
Taehyung has never had any intention of doing the latter.
Which is why the thought now creeping into his mind makes him uneasy.
Because if he actually does what Minji is asking, if he goes out of his way to befriend Jeongguk, then what if Jeongguk misunderstands?
What if he starts thinking Taehyung is interested?
That would make things… complicated.
“When is your project due?” Taehyung asks finally, pushing the thought aside for the moment.
“It’s a semester-long project,” she replies. “So before the next semester starts.”
Taehyung blinks.
Then he lets out a short laugh. “That’s three fucking months, Minji.”
She shrugs, completely unbothered by the reaction.
“You don’t have to stick to him all the time,” she says calmly. “Just enough so I can do better. And only after college hours. I know you’d be embarrassed to be seen with him on campus.”
Taehyung’s mouth opens immediately, the protest already forming on his tongue but the words die before they can leave.
Because denying it would be a lie.
It’s not that he’s embarrassed of Jeongguk, not exactly.
It’s just…
Jeongguk is an outcast.
And Taehyung has spent his entire life carefully avoiding situations that might make people talk about him in ways he cannot control.
People already watch him enough as it is.
He doesn’t need to give them more reasons.
That’s all it is.
Really.
“Taehyung…”
Minji’s voice pulls him out of his thoughts, softer now, almost pleading.
“This would mean so much to me,” she says quietly. “I just… I just want Professor Lee to appreciate me for once.”
When Taehyung finally looks at her properly, the sight hits him harder than he expects.
Her eyes are glassy like she’s been fighting tears she refuses to let fall.
And immediately, instinctively, a surge of protectiveness rises in his chest.
He hates seeing her like this.
Hates the idea that she feels like she has to beg for recognition when she has always been one of the most capable people he knows.
But still.
Hanging out with Jeongguk?
That is going to be a pain in the ass.
And worse than that, if Jeongguk really does start thinking Taehyung likes him…
Taehyung doesn’t even want to imagine how awkward that will become.
And worse than that is the inevitable flood of gossip that will follow the moment people notice Taehyung Kim spending time with the campus’s most mysterious outcast.
“How about you give me some time to think about it?” he says at last.
Minji straightens immediately, her head snapping up so quickly it almost startles him.
“Okay,” she says quickly, nodding like she’s afraid he might take the offer back if she moves too slowly. “Take your time… just please think about it, yeah?”
Taehyung studies her for a long moment, a small crease forming between his brows.
Minji has always been competitive. She has always chased first place like it’s something she was born to claim.
But this?
There’s something more frantic beneath the determination now, something that makes her look almost desperate, like she’s chasing something far more important than simple academic validation.
Like she needs this win for a reason she hasn’t told him yet.
“I will, Minji-yah,” Taehyung says finally, “I’ll think about it.”
Taehyung decides he will make his mind about Jeongguk after observing him a little more.
Sure, they have hung out before but those few shared lunches or walking side by side when Jimin happened to bump into them on campus didn’t exactly count as quality time. Even then Jeongguk barely spoke a word. Taehyung sometimes wonders how much Jimin even knows the guy, much less why they are friends. Jeongguk is so quiet it is like he is allergic to conversation. What does he even bring to the friendship? Silence?
So yeah about the whole “observing Jeongguk” thing, it’s necessary. Because Jeongguk is a little... well, Jeongguk. And Taehyung doesn’t want to get involved with someone who might turn out to be sketchy. Call him judgemental but he is just being cautious. For all he knows Jeongguk could be a drug dealer. Or a murderer. You think he is exaggerating? Have you seen how anti social that boy is?
And Taehyung for one doesn’t want his name tied to some true crime documentary twenty years from now.
It is Wednesday, which means he knows exactly where to find Jimin. At the little cafe near campus they always end up at mid week. Taehyung strolls there at his usual pace, offering casual hello and charming smiles to people who pass by. What can he say? He is popular. Okay more than just a little popular. Perks of being the heir to one of Korea’s largest conglomerates. His face is familiar, more than a few people know who he is even if he has never said a word to them.
Sure enough when he reaches the cafe, he spots Jimin at a corner table, already mid meal and completely absorbed in his phone. His brows are furrowed, lips pursed in concentration, his tray a chaotic mix of fries, ketchup and a large chocolate milkshake.
Taehyung’s eyes quickly sweep the table, half hoping to see Jeongguk sitting across from him but no such luck. He sighs and makes his way over, slumping into the seat opposite Jimin.
Jimin glances up, unimpressed, then casually tosses a fry into his mouth before returning his attention to his screen.
“What’s got you so focused?” Taehyung asks, reaching over to steal a fry without hesitation.
Jimin doesn’t even look up, “Get your own fucking food.”
Taehyung grimaces, glancing at the sad pile of fries and half melted shake. “I would but looking at your tray is already clogging my arteries.”
Jimin sips his milkshake with a dramatic slurp. “And yet you are still eating my fries.”
Taehyung smirks. “Let me guess, you saw Minhae making out with someone again?”
“Fuck you.”
That earns a laugh from Taehyung. Jimin had been dancing around an almost relationship with Minhae for months now. Casual hookups, heated glances, late night texts that went nowhere. And though they never officially dated, Jimin’s obsession was anything but casual. The problem? Minhae never really seemed interested in committing and it drove Jimin insane.
Taehyung leans back, resting his arm on the back of the chair. “You know,” he muses, “for someone who has dated half the campus, you sure get fixated on the person who won’t date you back.”
Jimin ignores him.
“Where is Hobi hyung today?” Taehyung asks, changing the subject when he realizes Jimin’s mood is spiraling.
Jimin doesn’t look up. “You don’t remember? He is taking guitar lessons.”
Taehyung quirks a brow, “Guitar? Since when?”
“Since Yoongi hyung started teaching him,” Jimin replies looking at him. “You know that senior.”
“Yoongi…” Taehyung trails off thinking. “Ah. The one who always looks like he has not slept in five days.”
“That’s the one.”
Hoseok had been acting a little strange lately. Ever since they had all gone to that bar downtown the one where they stumbled upon Yoongi performing on a tiny stage lit by low amber lights. Hoseok had been captivated and inspired apparently. He had not stopped talking about learning guitar since, claiming that something about Yoongi’s presence, the way his fingers moved over the strings so effortlessly had struck a chord in him, pun very much intended.
And now, somehow Hoseok was seeing Yoongi more than he saw Jimin or Taehyung.
“Don’t you think he has been weird about this Yoongi dude?” Taehyung asks, poking at the edge of the Jimin’s tray.
“Huh?” Jimin responds absently, his eyes still locked onto his phone.
“You know, the way he gets all heart eyes and shit every time he sees him.” Taehyung leans back in his chair, arms folded loosely over his chest.
Jimin shrugs. “I mean… he looks up to him. What’s wrong with that? I think it’s sweet, honestly. He actually seems serious about learning guitar. And he looks… happy.”
Taehyung hums, unconvinced. “So what? now we have to start hanging out with Yoongi hyung too? Like are we getting a group package deal? You, me, Hobi Hyung... and Jeongguk.” He snorts. “Just imagine that.”
Jimin finally looks up, brows furrowing. “Well I know you will be the one making it weird, so yeah… probably awkward.”
Taehyung blinks. “What the hell does that mean?”
Jimin goes back to scrolling. “It means you are never welcoming when Jeongguk’s around. You get all cold and standoffish, like you are trying to win some invisible battle he is not even playing.
Taehyung frowns. “That’s not true. I have tried to make him feel included. He is the one who just stares at me all the time like I am some kind of puzzle he is trying to solve.”
Jimin sighs. “Maybe… maybe he just wants to be friends, Tae. Have you ever considered that?”
“Well I want to be friends too” Taehyung mutters defensively, though his words falter halfway through.
Friends for now, his mind adds quietly, the thought slipping in before he can stop it. Because he has ulterior motives, because there is a reason he suddenly cares about getting closer to Jeongguk, and the faint flicker of guilt that follows makes something uncomfortable settle in his chest.
He pushes it away just as quickly.
Instead he clears his throat and forces a casual tone. “So…tell me something about him then. I want to get to know him better.”
That finally gets Jimin’s full attention. He sets his phone down on the table, eyes narrowing slightly, as if trying to peer through Taehyung’s carefully arranged expression.
For a moment, Taehyung wonders if Jimin can see right through him, see that this sudden interest isn’t entirely innocent. That there’s something behind it. That this is about Minji.
make it novel style, improve the flow, give it more depth, give the dialogues more weight, make it sound better, i need longer continuous sentences instead of smaller ones.
But then Jimin’s gaze softens and he smiles. It’s small, sincere.
“I am glad Taehyung,” he says. “Jeongguk’s a good kid.”
Taehyung nods, though he can’t quite hold his friend’s gaze. Instead he reaches out and steals another fry, chewing in silence as the guilt slowly starts to settle in his chest.
It’s fine. He is doing this for Minji. For his family. That has to come first.
“What do you want to know? Jimin asks, voice lighter now.
“Anything,” Taehyung shrugs, feigning nonchalance like he isn’t a mission wrapped in guilt and ulterior motives.
Jimin gives him a look. “Well… I think you already know the basics. He told you about himself the first time you two met, didn’t he?”
He did?
Taehyung blinks. Shit.
No, he didn’t. Or maybe he did and Taehyung just wasn’t paying attention.
Jimin must have caught the way his face blanks out because his eyes narrow slightly. “You do, right? Remember?”
Taehyung’s mouth opens, the closes again. For a second he considers telling the truth. But that would only raise more questions he isn’t ready to answer. So instead he lets out a laugh.
“Of course I do, Jimin,” he says smoothly, “what do you take me for?”
Jimin smiles, reassured. “That’s good then.”
There is a beat of silence before Taehyung leans forward, trying to pivot. “You know what? Let’s forget about you telling me more stuff right now. How about… ” he taps his fingers on the table, “You just tell me where I can find him instead?”
Jimin blinks at him, surprise flickering across his face so openly that Taehyung almost braces himself for suspicion to follow.
But it never comes.
Instead, something softer appears in Jimin’s expression, something that looks dangerously close to hope.
“You want to talk to him?” he asks slowly. “Get to know him better?”
Taehyung forces a grin, even as another pang of guilt claws at his chest. “Yeah why not?”
Jimin’s whole face lights up. “That’s actually great, Tae. seriously, he is always so quiet and it would be good for him to have someone like you around.”
Taehyung looks away for a second uncomfortable with the warmth in Jimin’s voice. He doesn’t deserve that praise. Not right now.
“He is usually holed up in the library,” Jimin continues, “Or hanging around with Yoongi hyung. Or working at Caffeine Lab but right now he should be at the library.”
Taehyung’s brow knit together. “Wait. Yoongi hyung? He and Jeongguk know each other?”
“Yeah, “ Jimin says, nodding. “Jeongguk sometimes records demo guides for him.”
“He sings?”
Jimin frowns. “I thought you would have known that.”
“Yeah… um… I do. I just forgot.” Taehyung stands abruptly, chair scraping against the tiled floor. “I have gotta go. I will catch up with you later, okay?”
Jimin looks like he wants to say something but Taehyung’s already stepping away waving over his shoulder.
“Sure,” Jimin calls after him. But Taehyung barely hears it. He is already pushing the Cafe door open, the bell above it jingling faintly as he walks out into the late afternoon sun.
Taehyung does end up going to the library to find Jeongguk just like Jimin told him to.
He has a class right now, an actual class he is supposed to be sitting through but apparently Minji’s problems are more important than his attendance record. She owes him for this. Big time.
He rarely steps foot inside the library. Studying at his apartment has always been his preference. Quiet, private and most importantly comfortable but he understands why everyone else seems to love it here. Most students live in the dorms, sharing rooms with noisy roommates and for them this place is probably the only sanctuary.
The moment Taehyung walks through the glass doors, the scent of paper and the faint hum of the air conditioner hit him. His eyes scan the room slowly turning from one side to the other, searching for that familiar mop of dark hair. Halfway through, his gaze locks with someone he wishes he had never seen, Park Seri.
She has been trying to hook up with him since last semester, each attempt more desperate than the last. Seri’s face lights up the second their eyes meet and Taehyung forces a polite smile before turning away. His polite smile quickly collapses into a grimace when he sees Seri get up, fast and start walking toward him.
Nope.
Not today.
Taehyung turns and heads in the opposite direction, weaving through the rows of shelves as if the library is suddenly a maze. He’s about to duck into the far corner when he spots him.
Jeongguk.
The younger boy is tucked away at the very end of the room, glasses perched on his nose, head bent over a fortress of four open books. He has earphones in, his bangs spilling into his eyes while the rest of his hair is tied back loosely. He looks… focused.
Instinctively, Taehyung drops into a seat a few tables away, angled perfectly so he can see Jeongguk without being noticed.
Now that he is actually here, he has no idea what he is doing. He has never been the type to follow people around, much less spy on them like some kind of creep.
But here he is. Doing exactly that. All because of Minji.
With a sigh, he pulls out a couple of his own books, arranging them neatly in front of him. If anyone asks, he is studying. Definitely not tracking Jeongguk’s every move.
For the next hour or maybe it’s less, maybe more, Taehyung watches as Jeongguk works. The boy occasionally leans back, muttering to himself under his breath, gesturing with his hands like he’s physically trying to pull the solution out of the air. Sometimes, he digs into his bag, pulls out a snack and pops it into his mouth without breaking his concentration. He is so animated in such a quiet, restrained space that Taehyung can’t help but think 'what a little weirdo'.
Eventually, Taehyung’s attention drifts. He snaps a photo of the open page in front of him and posts it on his Instagram story, more out of boredom than anything. His phone is halfway back into his pocket when movement catches his eye.
Jeongguk is looking at his phone.
Wait.
Does that mean...?
Taehyung frowns, pulling his own device back out and opening Instagram again. He has thousands of followers and doesn’t know half their usernames so finding Jeongguk manually is impossible. But Jimin follows him, and Jimin follows Jeongguk so...
A quick scroll later, there it is jeongguk.97 Barely twenty followers. A handful of pictures. And sure enough he is following Taehyung.
Well. That’s interesting.
When Taehyung glances back up, Jeongguk is zipping up his bag, preparing to leave. Without hesitation Taehyung shoves his own books into his backpack and slips out of his chair, following at a careful distance.
Jeongguk walks with the kind of quiet focus that makes him blend into the crowd, head down, earphones in, hands shoved into the pockets of his hoodie. Taehyung trails after him at a careful distance, hood pulled up, praying no one notices him and the obvious fact that he’s shadowing a boy across campus like a suspicious extra in a bad spy movie.
They weave through the side streets near campus until Jeongguk slows and Taehyung’s heart skips. Has he noticed?
Jeongguk comes to a complete stop.
Shit.
In a split second,Taehyung sidesteps into the narrow gap between a vending machine and a lamppost,pressing himself against the cold metal like he’s part of the scenery. His pulse pounds in his ears as he watches from the corner of his eye.
But Jeongguk doesn’t turn around. He crouches instead, unzips his bag and pulls out a crinkled packet of dried fish treats. A stray cat, small and scruffy peers out from under a parked scooter. Jeongguk holds out a piece, his expression softening . The cat edges forward, sniffs and then starts eating from his palm.
For a moment Taehyung just watches.
Jeongguk stays there for a while, stroking the cat’s head with his knuckles, murmuring something Taehyung can’t hear. Then as if the little interlude never happened, he tucks the packet back into his bag, zips it shut and keeps walking.
When they reach the main road, Jeongguk crosses to the other side. Taehyung lingers on the curb, watching as the boy disappears behind a glass storefront.
Minutes later, he reappears, this time wearing the dark brown apron and white shirt of the Caffeine Lab.
Taehyung considers strolling in, playing the part of the casual customer who just happened to end up here. He could order something, talk to him a little, maybe start building the bridge he’s here to build for Minji.
But then he sees who’s standing behind the counter alongside Jeongguk.
Yeji.
Taehyung almost laughs. He and Yeji share a class,they’re not best friends, but they’re friendly enough.
And just like that, an idea blooms in his mind.
And he knows it is going to work so well.
The next afternoon, Taehyung is behind the counter at Caffeine Lab, working Yeji’s shift like it’s his own.
Yesterday when she was leaving the cafe, he had made sure to “accidentally” bump into her. From there, it had been easy, he had launched into casual conversation, marveling at how she managed to juggle a cafe job and a full class schedule. Then, with just the right amount of guilt in his voice, he told her he wanted to do something nice for her. Offered to work her next shift.
Yeji had stared at him like he had just descended from the heavens, her eyes practically heart shaped. “You are a literal angel on earth” she had said, clasping her hands dramatically.
And now here he is, standing behind the counter, struggling with her apron like it’s some ancient riddle. Where the hell do these strings even go? How do you tie them without twisting the whole thing?
The bell over the door jingles.
Taehyung glances up and freezes for a fraction of a second.
Jeongguk stands in the doorway, looking like he has just seen a ghost. His mouth is slightly open, eyes wide, the tips of his ears pink.
Taehyung flashes him a quick, charming smile before returning to the task at hand, wrestling with the stubborn apron strings. He hears the soft thud of footsteps, then the creak of the back room door.
A pause.
“Uh… do you need help with that?”
Taehyung perks up at the sound of his voice. Jeongguk is standing a few feet away, avoiding direct eye contact, fingers fidgeting with the hem of his shirt. There is a faint flush across his cheeks, as if speaking up had taken some effort.
“Sure,” Taehyung says easily, glancing down at the tangled fabric in his hands. “This thing feels like solving a puzzle.”
Jeongguk lifts his gaze just enough to take in the situation, his eyes flicking over Taehyung and the way the apron hangs awkwardly around his neck, the fabric twisted in a way that makes it obvious he has no idea what he’s doing. For a moment he simply watches, and then the corner of his lips twitches in a quiet amusement.
“Um… you’ve worn it wrong.”
Taehyung glances down at himself as if only now realizing something might be off, and when he looks back up there’s a low chuckle caught in his throat. Without making a big deal out of it, he pulls the apron up and over his head, the motion easy and careless, before holding it out toward Jeongguk.
“Alright,” he says, the smile still playing at his mouth, “show me the right way then.”
Jeongguk hesitates for the briefest second before stepping forward to take it. He handles the apron carefully, and begins explaining in a soft, measured tone where the head loop is supposed to rest and how the long straps are meant to cross behind the back before being tied at the waist.
Taehyung listens without interrupting. By the time they finish, Taehyung adjusts the apron properly over his clothes and smooths his hands over the front of it, before looking up again with an easy grin.
“Thanks.”
Jeongguk finally meets his eyes then properly, for the first time that day and a small smile appears, shy but unmistakably real.
“Why don’t you handle the counter,” Jeongguk suggests after a moment, stepping back and putting a little space between them again, “and I’ll make the orders.”
Taehyung tilts his head slightly, studying him with mild curiosity before his lips curve in a teasing smile.
“Is this because I’m new here and you’re trying to give me the easy part?”
The question is light, but it makes Jeongguk pause, like he hadn’t expected to be called out so directly.
“I mean…” he starts, the words coming slower now, “I could teach you.”
Taehyung’s smirk deepens.
“Alright,” he says after a second of consideration, tapping the counter lightly with his fingers. “I’ll take the register for the first half of the shift, and you can take over for the second.”
Jeongguk thinks about it for a beat before giving a small nod.
“Okay.”
Taehyung leans his elbow casually against the counter, posture relaxed.
“Don’t underestimate me, Jeongguk,” he says, his tone playful, “I know how to do shit.”
For a second, Jeongguk simply stares at him, as if he’s still trying to process the fact that Taehyung is talking to him like this, so casually, so easily.
Then his lips curl upward again.
“Sure.”
And this time, the smile stays.
Taehyung realizes working the shift is nothing short of exhausting. The kind of exhaustion that doesn’t make your body ache so much as it frays the edges of your patience. He has been standing for hours, plastering on a polite smile for every customer, offering drink suggestions to a few indecisive ones, wiping down tables that are messy again five minutes later and pretending he doesn’t want to scream every time the espresso machine hisses at him like an angry cat behind him.
Honestly it’s no less than hell. For the first time in a while, he is genuinely grateful for his father’s money because at least he doesn’t have to depend on this for survival.
By the time the lull between orders hits, he leans against the counter, eyes narrowing at the endless string of dockets printing from the till, “Hey Jeongguk,” he calls out over the hiss of steaming milk, “Let me make the orders now, yeah?”
Jeongguk glances over his shoulder. The movement is small, but Taehyung catches it , the slight tug of his lower lip between his teeth, the glint of silver where the light hits his lip ring. He had not noticed that before.
“You sure?” Jeongguk asks.
“Yeah.”
A small nod, "okay.”
As Jeongguk wipes down the counter, Taehyung watches him from the corner of his eye. “I don’t understand how you and Yeji handle so many customers every day,” he admits, reaching for a cup.
That makes Jeongguk pause mid wipe. He looks up at Taehyung, expression unreadable. “It’s because of you.”
Taehyung blinks, “Huh?”
“All these people....” Jeongguk gestures subtly toward the cafe floor “there’s an extra rush because of you.”
Frowning, Taehyung follows his gaze. A table of three girls sits by the window, their heads tilted together, giggling behind their hands. One of them glances over and Taehyung forces a quick smile in their direction. The reaction is immediate, their giggling intensifies.
He drops his gaze back to the counter. Jeongguk notices too. He presses his lips together, something unreadable flickering across his face, before stepping back behind the counter beside him.
“I don’t think so,” Taehyung says after a moment, still doubtful. “How would they even know I am working a shift here?”
Jeongguk shrugs, “Probably someone saw you and told the others.”
Taehyung lets out an awkward chuckle, “Um....I’m sorry I guess. You have to work extra hard now.”
Jeongguk’s mouth quirks faintly. “Extra business, more tips, it’s not too bad.”
“Right.” Taehyung says, returning the smile, though a little slower this time.
By the time their shift draws to a close, the café has fallen into that quiet, hollow stillness that always settles after the last customer leaves. Taehyung is bent slightly over the mop, dragging it across the floor in long, steady strokes, the faint scent of cleaning solution rising as the damp fibers glide over the tiles. The repetitive motion is almost soothing, and for a moment he focuses only on the slow rhythm until the sound of the back door creaking open pulls his attention away.
From the corner of his eye, he sees Jeongguk step back inside, the muffled thud of the trash bin lid falling shut echoing faintly from the alley behind him.
The night air follows him in for a second before the door clicks closed again, leaving the café warm and dim beneath the overhead lights.
Jeongguk pauses near the counter instead of walking past, his movements hesitant, like he’s unsure whether to interrupt. His hands slide awkwardly into the pockets of his apron as he stands there, shifting his weight slightly from one foot to the other while watching Taehyung work.
For a while he doesn’t say anything.
Then, quietly–
“Do… do you want me to do it?”
His voice carries that same softness Taehyung has noticed all day, as though every sentence is something he’s carefully testing before letting it out.
Taehyung pauses just long enough to dip the mop back into the bucket, the wheels squeaking faintly as he pulls it closer.
He swallows down the immediate urge to snap.
Ever since the shift started, Jeongguk has been hovering around him in this strange, careful way offering help, watching what he’s doing, stepping in before Taehyung even has the chance to ask. It isn’t aggressive or rude, but the constant attention makes it feel like Jeongguk expects him to mess something up at any moment.
And it’s starting to get under his skin.
“Nah, I’m good,” Taehyung says instead, forcing an easy smile as he pushes the mop forward again. “I’ve got it.”
Jeongguk nods quickly, like he doesn’t want to push the issue.
The only sounds left are the faint squeak of the mop against the tiles and the soft hum of the refrigerator behind the counter.
Taehyung can feel Jeongguk’s presence even without looking at him.
Jeongguk is… jittery. A little too eager to help, a little too quick to apologize, shy in a way that makes him seem almost painfully harmless. The kind of person who instinctively bends around other people’s moods, who tries too hard to make things easier for everyone else.
Distracting someone like that will be easy.
Probably easier than Taehyung had expected.
Still… there’s a faint flicker of guilt that stirs somewhere in his chest, quiet but persistent.
It’s not like he’s planning to ruin Jeongguk’s life.
He just wants Minji to do better in class. That’s all this is.
And it’s temporary, three months, maybe less.
He isn’t going to sabotage Jeongguk outright, isn’t going to go out of his way to make him fail.
He just… won’t make it easier for him to succeed.
“Taehyung… hyung… ” Jeongguk says suddenly.
Taehyung looks up, mildly startled. Jeongguk’s never called him by his name before, let alone hyung. It’s strangely familiar for someone he’s only spent a few hours working with. Though, considering they have hung out with Jimin a few times, maybe it makes sense.
“Yeah?”
“Um... why did you work Yeji’s shift?”
Taehyung doesn’t answer right away and Jeongguk’s eyes widen like he has overstepped. “Uh... you don’t have to answer if you don’t want to—”
“Yeji looked tired after work,” Taehyung says simply, cutting him off. “I thought it might help if I took the shift today.”
Jeongguk blinks, then his expression softens into a smile that seems to warm his whole face. “That’s... that’s sweet of you, hyung.”
Taehyung has to glance away, focusing on a stubborn smudge on the floor. “Um yeah.”
“I hope everyone gets a friend like you.”
The words make Taehyung freeze for a second. He has to grit his teeth because yes, his motive for taking the shift was different but the outcome was the same. Yeji got her rest. The fact that Jeongguk believes it was purely out of kindness shouldn’t bother him, and yet it does.
They fall into a quiet rhythm again until the next song kicks in from the cafe speakers, his playlist, connected to his phone.
There’s a sharp intake of breath behind him. “I love Bloodwitch.”
Taehyung startles, glancing up. Jeongguk’s eyes are wide, his smile brighter than anything Taehyung’s seen all day. The excitement is so genuine that Taehyung can’t help but smile back. “Yeah? They’re cool, right?”
Jeongguk nods quickly, almost too quickly.
A chuckle escapes Taehyung. “Too bad they disbanded.”
“Yeah... ” Jeongguk’s shoulders drop and his lips push into a small pout.
“You know,” Jeongguk says after a pause, glancing down almost shyly, “on my birthday last year, Yoongi hyung somehow got his hands on their unreleased tracks like, actual recordings and put them on a CD for me.”
“No way,” Taehyung says, genuinely impressed, “That’s awesome.”
It strikes him then that Jeongguk and Yoongi must be closer than he thought.
“I could lend you the CD,” Jeongguk offers suddenly, “You can listen to it and give it back.”
Taehyung pauses, “What if I get greedy and don’t want to return it?”
The smile slips from Jeongguk’s face for a moment and he seems to genuinely consider it before saying, “It’s okay. I’ve listened to it so many times, I’ve got it memorized.”
“I was joking, ”Taehyung laughs, shaking his head, ”But thanks. Yeah maybe I’ll listen to it a couple of times and return it. That work?”
Jeongguk straightens, that sweet smile returning in full force and nods.
Taehyung smiles back, this time without thinking about it. For all his plans, he can’t deny there’s something genuinely easy about being around Jeongguk.
Taehyung stands in front of the heavy mahogany door. His eyes linger on the polished surface, the faint reflection of himself staring back. This is it. If he tells Minji he is going to do it there is no taking it back.
His mind flickers to the shift he worked with Jeongguk, the easy small talk, the moments that were......almost pleasant. Sure, Jeongguk hovered too much, sometimes stared a little longer than necessary but it hadn’t been unbearable. In fact, Taehyung had survived it just fine.
He exhales slowly and raises his hand, knocking.
The door swings open to reveal Minji looking worn thin. Her dark circles are stark against her skin and her hair is scraped into a messy bun like she hasn’t had the energy to care.
“Can I come in?” Taehyung asks.
“Yeah.” She steps aside and he slips past her.
Inside, the warm glow of a desk lamp casts soft shadows over scattered sheets of tracing paper and foam board cutouts. The table is crowded with rulers and tiny scraps of cardboard, architecture materials littering both the surface and the floor. A gentle, almost melancholic song hums quietly from a speaker in the corner.
“Working on the project?”
Minji just shrugs but Taehyung catches the heaviness in the movement. Something twists in his chest. She looks exhausted,.too young to be carrying that much stress in her posture, in the slump of her shoulders. The last bit of doubt he has been holding onto dissolves in an instant.
“Minji-yah,” he says softly, stepping forward and resting a hand on her shoulder. “I’ll do it.”
The change in her is immediate. Relief floods her expression before she even moves, then she is in his arms, hugging him tightly, her face pressed against his shoulder.
Taehyung wraps her up just as firmly. He knows it’s unfair to Jeongguk. He knows what he is about to do isn’t right.
But right now, holding his sister in her moment of need, he doesn’t care.
The cafeteria is its usual midday chaos, trays clattering against tabletops, chairs scraping loudly across the floor, and dozens of conversations colliding in the air until the whole room hums with restless noise. Taehyung sits wedged between two of his friends from his econ elective, half paying attention as they pick apart the latest piece of campus gossip with the kind of enthusiasm people reserve for things that don’t actually matter.
“Nah man, I’m telling you,” Hyunwoo says, leaning forward across the table like he’s about to disclose classified information. “Mrs. Choi and Jay definitely had a thing.”
A few people immediately perk up.
“I remember how they used to flirt in class,” someone adds, snapping their fingers like the memory just came back to them. “But now it’s all awkward. They probably broke up or something.”
“And Jay always scored ridiculously high in her class,” another voice cuts in with a snort. “Even though he’s dumb as hell.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes but tears off another bite of his sandwich anyway, chewing slowly as the conversation spirals further into speculation. The whole thing is ridiculous, but it’s also the perfect way to kill time between lectures without thinking too hard about anything.
“Man, but Mrs. Choi is fine,” Hyunwoo says after a moment, shaking his head in exaggerated admiration. “We can’t deny that shit.”
“Having a relationship with your professor is a whole different level of desperate,” Taehyung replies around a mouthful of food, his tone lazy but certain. “Doesn’t matter if they’re hot.”
“That’s what I’m saying,” Nari mutters, leaning back in her chair with a grimace. “There are literally thousands of students on campus and you want to fuck the professor?”
“Honestly it would make sense if he did it just to pass her class,” someone else laughs.
Taehyung is about to nod in agreement because, yeah, that does sound plausible, when a shadow falls across the table.
He looks up.
And freezes.
Because Jeon Jeongguk is standing there, slightly out of breath like he’s been walking fast across campus, clutching a slim CD case in both hands as carefully as if it might break.
For a split second Taehyung’s brain just blanks.
What the hell is he doing here?
The atmosphere around the table changes instantly. The chatter dies down mid-sentence, curiosity sharpening the silence as Taehyung’s friends glance between him and Jeongguk like they’ve just stumbled onto the beginning of a very interesting story.
But Jeongguk doesn’t seem to notice any of them.
His gaze is fixed entirely on Taehyung.
“Hey,” he says softly, the word almost shy.
Taehyung blinks, suddenly aware of every pair of eyes watching him. The weight of their attention prickles uncomfortably along the back of his neck.
“What—” he straightens in his chair, his voice coming out sharper than he intended, “what are you doing here?”
The faint smile on Jeongguk’s face falters.
It’s like he’s only just realized there are other people sitting at the table. His eyes flicker across the unfamiliar faces before dropping down toward the floor.
“Um…” He bites his lower lip, hesitating. “I just… I wanted to give you this.”
He holds out the CD.
The plastic catches a strip of light from the overhead lamps, reflecting briefly across the table.
Taehyung stares at it, his brain scrambling to piece together what’s happening.
A CD? What–
A snicker slices cleanly through the moment.
“What’s going on, Kim?” someone says. “We didn’t know you and Jeongguk were friends.”
Hyunwoo’s smirk is wide and obnoxious, and the look on his face makes something hot and irritated twist in Taehyung’s chest.
For a second he considers telling him to shut the hell up.
Instead he forces out a laugh, rubbing the back of his neck like the whole situation is nothing more than a harmless misunderstanding.
“We… uh…” he gestures vaguely between them. “We’re just acquaintances.”
The word feels heavier than he expects.
When Taehyung glances back at Jeongguk, the shift is immediate.
Something flashes across Jeongguk’s face, hurt, quick and sharp enough that Taehyung almost doubts he really saw it but it’s gone just as fast. Jeongguk’s gaze drops to his shoes like they’ve suddenly become the most interesting thing in the room.
“Oh?” someone else pipes up with a teasing grin. “Is that what people are calling hanging out these days?”
A ripple of giggles moves through the group.
“Shut up, guys,” Taehyung snaps, irritation bleeding into his voice before he can stop it.
The laughter falters.
“Uh… I think I’ll find you later.”
Jeongguk’s voice is so quiet Taehyung nearly misses it.
His fingers tighten slightly around the CD case, the plastic creaking softly under the pressure. He still doesn’t look at Taehyung as he turns away, slipping back into the tide of students moving through the cafeteria until he disappears into the noise and bodies.
For a moment Taehyung just sits there, staring at the space where he was standing.
Then Hyunwoo lets out a low whistle.
“You’re hanging out with Jeongguk? Seriously?” he says, eyebrows raised. “Didn’t know you liked getting your—”
“Hyunwoo.”
Taehyung’s voice is flat.
Sharp enough that it cuts the sentence clean in half.
He leans forward slightly across the table, just enough to make the point land.
“The only reason you even know half the gossip on campus is because you’ve never done anything worth talking about yourself,” he says calmly. “So maybe shut up before I start listing all the people you’ve been trying and failing to hook up with.”
Hyunwoo’s smug grin disappears instantly.
A small, satisfied warmth settles low in Taehyung’s chest.
Without bothering to say anything else, he pushes back his chair, slings his bag over his shoulder, and walks away from the table.
It isn’t until he’s sitting in his next class, halfway through a lecture he hasn’t been listening to at all that the realization hits him.
The CD Jeongguk brought him.
Those were the unreleased Bloodwitch tracks.
The ones he had completely forgotten about.
Taehyung knows he has fucked up. Like, really fucked up.
He has not seen Jeongguk since that afternoon in the cafeteria and the longer the silence stretches, the heavier it sits in his chest. This was supposed to be the time he started getting closer to Jeongguk, getting to know him better, working the plan. Instead he has already ruined it.
And now, every time he imagines seeing Jeongguk again, his mind spins uselessly. What the hell is he even supposed to say? Hey can we not talk on campus but let’s be best bros outside? Yeah, that would definitely earn him a slap, even from someone as calm and collected as Jeongguk.
The time does come though. On a Friday night, of all nights, when Taehyung makes a lazy run to the convenience store down the street from his apartment.
He usually stays at the place his father bought for him, a clean little apartment closer to campus. He had pitched it as practical, less commuting, more focus on classes but really, he just wanted space. Freedom from the constant scrutiny of living under the same roof as his father. Minji though, still stays at their father’s house. Sometimes he envies her patience.
Taehyung pushes into the store, the neon hum bright against the quiet night. He grabs a ramen cup and a gimbap without thinking, heading toward the counter, only to stop dead.
Jeongguk is there. Behind the register. Head bent over a notebook, pen moving fast, probably scribbling through an assignment.
Taehyung’s first instinct is to turn around and walk straight out. Maybe run. But before he can move, Jeongguk looks up.
Their eyes meet. For a long, suspended second, neither of them blinks.
Taehyung exhales slowly and forces his feet forward. The sound of his steps feels too loud. When he finally reaches the counter, Jeongguk drops his pen and closes the book, sitting up straighter.
Taehyung sets his food down, lips twitching into a small, almost apologetic smile. He braces himself for indifference, maybe even coldness. But instead Jeongguk smiles back. Soft. Polite.
It makes Taehyung’s stomach twist.
Jeongguk scans the items, the beep of the register cutting through the silence. Taehyung swallows, wondering if this is the right time, if it is too soon, if he should just shut up and walk away. But the guilt gnaws at him.
“About the other day…” Taehyung starts, voice rougher than he intends.
Jeongguk’s head snaps up, eyes wide, shining in the harsh convenience store light. They are so open, so startlingly clear, that Taehyung’s breath catches. He hasn’t seen eyes like that in a long time.
“I wanted to apologize,” he says quickly, stumbling over the words. “I was just... surprised to see you and it came out wrong. It was rude.”
“It’s okay,” Jeongguk interrupts gently. He shrugs like it’s nothing. “I understand.”
Taehyung blinks, caught off guard.
Jeongguk gives a small, almost self deprecating smile. “It was rude of me, honestly. Just walking in like that. I didn’t think... it must have been awkward.”
Taehyung opens his mouth, closes it again. He hadn’t expected this. If it were anyone else, they would be furious. They would have cursed him out, told him to fuck off, maybe never spoken to him again.
But Jeongguk? Jeongguk is forgiving.
And somehow that makes Taehyung feel worse.
“I... ” Taehyung scratches the back of his neck, heat crawling up his skin. “No, it was still wrong. And the rest probably made it even more weird. You... ” his words stumble, awkward, “they shouldn’t have made you feel so out of place.”
Jeongguk drops the scanner with a soft clatter and pushes the items toward him.
“I mean it was a little awkward.” He shrugs like it’s nothing. “But I get why it was like that.”
“I’ll make sure you don’t feel awkward again,” Taehyung blurts before he can stop himself.
Jeongguk’s eyes widen, startled and then his face breaks into a genuine smile. He nods. “Thanks hyung.”
Taehyung can’t help but smile back, the tension in his chest easing just a fraction.
“And the CD, you left before I could take it,” he says.
Jeongguk’s eyes go round. “Yes... just wait a minute.” He turns quickly, rummaging through his bag. After a few seconds, he pulls out the CD case and holds it out like it’s something precious.
Their fingers brush when Taehyung takes it and it sends an odd jolt up his arm. “Thanks. I’ll listen and return it after a few plays.”
Jeongguk shrugs lightly. “Return it any time. I would’ve told you to keep it, but... since it was a gift from Yoongi hyung, that would feel unfair.”
“Yeah,” Taehyung says, smiling faintly.
He pays and gathers his food but when he looks up, Jeongguk is staring at him. Not in a confrontational way, more like he’s carrying something heavy he isn’t sure he should say.
“I wanted to give you the CD a long time ago,” Jeongguk admits quietly. “But I think you didn’t remember.”
“Huh?” Taehyung frowns.
“It was at a party. We were talking about our favorite bands and I promised I’d get you this. But... you were drunk so you probably forgot.”
“Oh.” Taehyung blinks, “I guess.”
“Yeah.” Jeongguk rubs at the back of his neck, “We didn’t really talk after that. I brought it up once but you looked confused so I let it go. So... I’m glad I could give it to you now.”
“Right... ” Taehyung’s throat tightens. He realizes Jeongguk and he have crossed paths more than once, and he’s simply... never remembered. Because back then, Jeongguk wasn’t important. Not like he is now, though for reasons Taehyung hates admitting to himself.
He lifts the CD slightly, forcing a smile. “Well, I somehow got it now, so, it was meant to be, yeah?”
Jeongguk giggles, and the sound softens something in Taehyung’s chest, “Yeah.”
They share a smile but the moment is cut short when the bell above the door jingles and someone else walks in.
Taehyung clears his throat, “How many jobs do you have?”
Jeongguk looks down, teeth catching his lip. “Two.”
“When does your shift end?”
“Three am.”
Taehyung’s brows knit, “That’s late. When do you even sleep?”
“Um... I get three, maybe four hours.”
Taehyung frowns deeper. He can’t imagine functioning like that. He needs eight hours just to think straight. He wonders if it’s money, if Jeongguk’s family struggles but he doesn’t ask. What if Jeongguk has already told him once and he’s just forgotten again?
“That’s unhealthy, Jeongguk.”
Jeongguk just shrugs. “I have to.” And before Taehyung can push, he smoothly changes the subject. “It’s pretty late. When will you go to bed?”
“Uh... after a while.”
“Okay. Don’t you have an early class tomorrow?”
Taehyung blinks. He hadn’t expected Jeongguk to know his schedule. “Yeah.”
“Then you should go.” Jeongguk’s smile is small but warm. “Rest up.”
Taehyung hesitates, reading between the lines. Jeongguk doesn’t want to talk about why he works two jobs. So he lets it go.
“Okay then I’ll get going.”
Jeongguk nods but his gaze lingers, uncertain. “Hyung... are we good? That... that means we won’t stop talking, right?” His voice drops and his eyes flicker down like he is afraid the answer is no. Like he’s bracing for Taehyung to say this was the goodbye.
“Of course we won’t,” Taehyung says quickly, too quickly. He tries to soften it. “We are friends.”
Jeongguk looks up, surprised and then he smiles. “Yeah... friends.”
Taehyung smiles back, but it falters almost instantly. The word “friends” tastes heavy on his tongue, bitter in his mouth. He just knows this isn’t going to end well. And yet, he can’t stop himself.
So he turns, CD in hand and walks out into the night.
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Summary:
"Do you want to be alone?"
Taehyung shakes his head, "No."
Jeongguk nods, "Okay."
So he doesn't leave. He just stays.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung runs a hand through his hair for what feels like the hundredth time, eyes locked on the mirror. One stubborn strand refuses to fall into place no matter how many times he smooths it down. With a groan, he snatches the hairspray again, spraying his hair before catching sight of the same imperfection.
“Let me do it.”
His gaze shifts in the mirror. Minji stands behind him in a black cocktail dress, one hand already extended, her expression calm but certain.
He exhales, shoulders dropping in defeat and passes her the can. Minji steps closer, fingers deft as they comb through his hair, rearranging the stray pieces with more patience than he ever manages for himself.
“So…” she begins, eyes still on his reflection, “are you trying to get close to Jeongguk?”
Taehyung meets her gaze in the mirror. She looks away quickly, he notices the extra blush on her cheeks and a shimmer of lipstick she doesn't usually wear.
“Yeah,” he says at last. “We have interacted a few times recently.”
Minji finally looks at him, curiosity lighting her eyes. “And how is that going? What is he like?”
“He is... normal?”
Her face twists in disbelief and Taehyung lets out a scoff.
“What do you want me to say?”
“Something more than ‘he is normal,’ obviously.”
He sighs, rolling his shoulders. “He is shy and....” The words trail off. He doesn’t really have much else. What is there to say about Jeongguk? He is just a guy, quiet, shy and probably a little nerdy. Still Taehyung can’t shake the question that nags at him, why doesn’t Jeongguk have any friends? He looks like anyone else, talks like anyone else, but people keep their distance.
Minji lets out a sigh, “Don’t overthink it. Just keep him busy. That’s all I want.”
“Minji-yah” Taehyung says, narrowing his eyes, “do you really want me to do this just because you want to do better than him in class... or is there something more to it?”
She pauses, then smiles a little too quickly. “What more could it be?”
“You know you can tell me anything.” His voice softens.
“Of course.” She gives him a tight smile, one that doesn’t quite reach her eyes.
Taehyung studies her face in the mirror, the way her lips press together, the faint tension in her hand as it smooths down his hair. The question slips out before he can stop it.
“Are you seeing someone?”
Minji’s fingers pause for the briefest moment before she continues, “No.”
Her reply is clipped, almost too quick.
“Have a crush on someone?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
She arches a brow, “What do you mean why not?”
Taehyung shrugs, mouth twitching. “It just seems impossible at your age.”
“That’s only two years younger than you, Taehyung.”
“Yeah and I have crushes. I hook up with people.”
“Not everyone needs that,” Minji mutters, rolling her eyes.
Maybe that’s the reason he keeps pressing. Maybe that flicker of annoyance in her voice is the confirmation of the suspicion that has been needling him for days, that something about her is off.
“Fair” he says, “but you’re beautiful. And there are other beautiful people at uni. So why not?”
“Don’t you think you’re pushing it?”
From downstairs, the sound of conversation drifts upward. Their father often has business partners or friends over to play pool so Taehyung doesnt pay any mind to it. He only came home after classes today because Minji insisted they go to this party together. He doesn’t know who is hosting or why people are gathering on a wednesday night of all times but he figures it’s as good an excuse as any to loosen up.
“Sorry,” he says at last, lifting his hands in mock surrender. “Didn’t mean to interrogate you. Just curious about my sister.”
“Well, what about you then?”
“Me?” He points at himself.
“Yeah.”
He gives a half shrug. “You know I don’t want anything serious right now.”
“and that's the reason you’re sleeping with half the uni?”
“Hey.” He points back at her, half laughing, half offended. “You know those are just rumors. Yeah I hook up but people love to exaggerate.”
Minji giggles and Taehyung joins her, the sound easy and unguarded until it cuts off abruptly. His breath stalls.
No. He can’t possibly have heard that.
Minji notices the change in his expression and stills, her own laughter dying out. She tilts her head, listening. And then her eyes widen, mirroring his.
They both hear it.
Without a word, they move, slipping out of the room and leaning over the staircase, straining to catch the voice drifting up from below.
“What is he doing here?” Taehyung breathes, his voice barely audible.
Minji doesn’t reply.
The next thing he knows, his fingers are closing around her hand, tugging her toward the stairs, “Let’s get out of here.”
They descend quickly, Taehyung keeping his head down, as if avoiding eye contact might erase the presence he already feels burning in the back of his mind. But when they reach the bottom, instinct betrays him. His eyes lift, just for a second and land on the living room.
On him.
Namjoon.
It has been three years since Taehyung last saw his brother and yet he recognizes him instantly. The details are different, glasses perched on his face, hair styled in a way he doesn’t remember but the presence is the same.
Before he can notice more, Taehyung is already moving again, ushering Minji toward the door. He doesn’t allow himself to stop. Only when his hand meets the doorknob does he risk one last glance over his shoulder.
For the briefest moment, Namjoon’s gaze collides with his own before Taehyung slips out into the night.
The party is twenty minutes away in the kind of neighborhood where houses are large and classy. Taehyung parks in an alley, the car’s headlights cutting against the stone walls before dimming.
The air outside is cold, sharp enough to bite. He shivers and pulls his jacket tighter around himself. Minji rubs her arms because of the chill and without a word, Taehyung pulls a heat pack from his pocket, pressing it into her palm. She mutters a quiet “thank you,” her breath misting in the night.
But his mind isn’t on the cold. It’s still trapped in the living room he left behind.
On Namjoon.
What is he doing there? How long is he staying?
“Did you know he was coming back?” he asks quietly.
Minji doesn’t answer.
By the time they reach the party house, the music is already bleeding into the street. Disco lights flash against the walls, spilling out onto the pavement. People linger outside, cigarettes glowing in the dark, laughter carrying over the heavy thrum of bass.
Inside, the chaos swallows him whole. Someone presses a drink into his hand before he even has time to adjust. Greetings blur together, faces, names, too many smiles that mean nothing. Minji is swept away by her friends and Taehyung drifts until he finds a few familiar ones of his own.
“Yo Kim in the house baby!” Hyunwoo hollers, already a little glassy eyed, a drink sloshing in his hand.
You would expect Hyunwoo to be bitter, maybe even avoidant after the cafeteria incident. But Hyunwoo’s never been one to hold grudges when parties and convenience are involved. He likes having access to Taehyung’s house, his drinks, his friendship. Cutting ties with him would be a loss to Hyunwoo.
Taehyung forces a smile, settling into a spot beside Nari. He takes a sip from his cup, grimacing immediately. He hates alcohol, the sharp burn and the bitterness of it but sometimes it’s worth enduring if it means feeling a faint buzz beneath his skin.
“Didn’t Jimin and Hoseok come?” Nari asks, adjusting the strap of her dress.
Taehyung shrugs. “Jimin’s buried under assignments. Hoseok...” He trails off.
Truth is, he has no idea. Probably with Yoongi. Again.
A sour edge curls in his chest at the thought. He tries not to think too much but it’s hard to ignore how Hoseok has been spending less time with him and Jimin. How suddenly Yoongi seems to know every detail of Hoseok’s life. Maybe it’s stupid but part of him feels left behind. He could just text Hoseok, he knows that. But his pride keeps his phone in his pocket.
“Let’s play beer pong.” someone suggests, the idea quickly catching on.
Taehyung waves it off, sinking deeper into the couch. His mood’s already off, he can’t tell if it’s because of Namjoon, Hoseok or both.
He exhales, letting his eyes wander the room. Laughter rises in bursts, people sway and stumblr to music, drinks spill, conversations overlap. And then his gaze catches on someone standing alone.
Wait. Is that...
Jeongguk.
He is pressed against the corner like he doesn’t belong, oversized clothes hanging off his frame, a red cup clutched in his hand. His wide eyes dart nervously over the crowd, uncertain like he is not sure if he is supposed to be mimicking everyone else or simply vanish into the wall.
He lifts his cup, takes a sip and immediately grimaces, tongue poking out in disgust. His lip ring glints under the low light as he frowns.
Taehyung almost laughs.
For a while, he just watches. Jeongguk’s awkwardness is almost painful. Shifting on his feet, pretending not to notice he is alone. Once he gathers himself and starts toward a group, hovering a few feet away as if working up the courage to step in. But then he exhales, shoulders falling and retreats back to his lonely corner.
It’s... sad, Taehyung thinks. Pathetic, maybe but also sad. Part of him wants to get up, to walk over, maybe offer Jeongguk a word, a smile, some kind of company. But he doesn’t. Staying put is easier.
He wonders why Jeongguk even came. Who he came with. The answer comes quickly enough when he spots Hoseok across the room, laughing with Yoongi, the two of them orbiting each other in that easy way they have picked up recently.
Jeongguk must be with them.
Bitterness creeps up his throat. Hoseok can make time for Yoongi, bring Jeongguk along, even but not for him? For Jimin? Taehyung considers confronting him, striding over and saying something, anything but the thought fizzles before it sparks. Instead, he tips his head back, finishes the rest of his drink in one go, and lets the burn distract him.
He stays on the couch for the rest of the night, the weight of everything pressing heavy against his chest.
Sometimes you know you shouldn’t be doing something. something that will definitely be bad for you but you still do it anyway. That’s exactly how Taehyung would describe going out on a Wednesday night. The consequence is written all over his pounding head as he rushes across campus, late to class and cursing himself under his breath.
His psychology lecture is one he misses most of the time. It’s early and dragging himself out of bed has always felt impossible. But today the guilt wins, he has already missed too many sessions. He forces himself through the door just after the professor arrives, slipping into the back row and collapsing into the first empty seat he can find.
He closes his eyes, sighing. His head throbs so hard he swears he can hear his own pulse. Fuck. He wishes he could have stayed in bed.
“You okay?”
The voice makes him jolt so hard he nearly tumbles out of his chair. No way. No way he just imagined Jeongguk’s voice.
But when he turns, it’s him.
Jeongguk sits right there, a notebook already open in front of him, dark hair falling into his eyes as he looks up, sheepish.
“I’m sorry” Jeongguk says quickly. “I didn’t mean to startle you.”
“Yeah…” Taehyung replies dumbly, still staring. He clears his throat, trying to gather himself, “It’s fine. I just… didn’t notice you.”
Jeongguk only shrugs, like he is used to going unnoticed, like it doesn’t bother him anymore.
“I had a rough night” Taehyung admits with a forced smile, leaning back in his chair.
“Guess none of us should have gone partying on a wednesday night,” Jeongguk says softly, the corner of his mouth quirking.
Taehyung chuckles, “You were at the party too?”
Of course he knows he was. He saw him but still, he asks. He wants Jeongguk to think he didn’t ignore him on purpose.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk bites his lip, lowering his head as his pen scribbles across the page. Taehyung glances down and catches sight of the doodle, a small, lopsided dog.
“Um…I’m sorry,” Jeongguk whispers.
That gets Taehyung’s attention, “Huh?”
“I saw you at the party.”
“Oh,” Taehyung blinks. “Why didn’t you come say hi?”
Jeongguk freezes mid doodle, then looks up with wide eyes, “You were with your friends.”
The unspoken words hang heavy between them. Taehyung knows exactly what he means.
“You’re my friend too,” Taehyung says, managing a small smile.
Jeongguk stares at him for a long moment. Then slowly his expression melts into something so bright and genuine that it almost hurts to look at like Taehyung has just handed him a gift he never expected.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk whispers. “I guess… I guess I’ll come say hi next time.”
Please don’t, Taehyung thinks but he forces a tight smile. “Sure.”
At the front, the professor launches into the lecture, words about research and project deadlines filling the room. Taehyung tries to focus but Jeongguk’s voice pulls him back.
“I don’t usually go to parties,” he says quietly.
Taehyung glances at him again. “Why not?”
“I just… don’t like them.” Jeongguk shrugs, eyes fixed on his notebook. “Crowded places, too much noise… it makes me uncomfortable.”
“Then why did you come yesterday?”
For a while, Jeongguk doesn’t answer. Taehyung is almost convinced he won’t, when finally…
“Yoongi hyung convinced me.”
“So you and Yoongi came together?”
“Yeah… and Hobi hyung.”
Hobi hyung.
Taehyung’s jaw tightens before he can stop it. Hoseok has been his “Hobi” since he was eighteen. And now Jeongguk who is probably known him for a few months gets to call him that too?
“You close with him?” Taehyung asks carefully.
“I… I guess.” Jeongguk shifts in his seat. “Hobi hyung is really nice. He makes it easy to be around him and Yoongi hyung likes him too so… ” he trails off with a shrug.
“That’s nice,” Taehyung murmurs, though the words taste sour on his tongue.
“Hobi hyung talks a lot about you and Jimin hyung,” Jeongguk adds with a small smile.
Before Taehyung can reply, the professor cuts in, “Alright now I want you all to pair up for the project.”
Chairs scrape. Students glance around. Taehyung catches more than a few expectant looks directed his way, people clearly hoping he’ll choose them. He is used to that, the quiet competition for his attention.
When he turns toward Jeongguk, though, he finds him doing the opposite, fiddling with the corner of his notebook, teeth worrying his lower lip. Taehyung recognizes the habit now. Jeongguk does it when he is nervous.
Professor Lee continues, pacing the front of the lecture hall. “Like I have been saying, this project is about understanding how individuals are shaped by their environments, particularly family and cultural context. You and your partner will explore and analyze family influence, communication, relationships.”
A voice from the back breaks in. “So… you want us to spend time with each other’s families?”
The professor shrugs, unbothered. “At least one visit yes. Share the experience and reflect on how background and environment translate into personal behavior.”
Taehyung frowns. This feels far too personal for a university assignment. Inviting a stranger into something so intimate makes his skin itch. He imagines Jeongguk or worse, someone else sitting at his family table, dissecting his life, his relationship with his father. The thought alone makes him want to drop the class entirely.
But he can’t, failure isn’t an option. Not with the kind of pressure that comes from being a Kim. Not when his father has made it very clear, no wasted credits, no detours, no mistakes and this class isn’t just some elective he picked on a whim, it’s the last psychology credit he needs.
Across the room, Jeongguk suddenly stiffens. His eyes widen, darting toward the professor as if he has seen a ghost.
“Professor,” someone says “isn’t this too personal? A lot of people are private and what if someone’s family situation is… kind of shitty?”
The room hums with murmurs of agreement.
Professor Lee nods, folding his arms. “First of all language and secondly yes that’s a fair concern. Family is personal and not everyone is comfortable sharing but that’s precisely why this project matters. Psychology isn’t just about theories in a textbook. It’s about people. Sometimes, it’s about learning to see the world from someone else’s perspective, even if that world looks very different from your own.”
Taehyung fights the urge to roll his eyes. Honestly it sounds like bullshit.
The professor softens his tone. “Now if your situation is complicated, you are not required to expose private details you don’t want to share. What matters is the experience. Invite your partner into whatever part of your life you are comfortable with. Maybe it is a family dinner, maybe a night with close friends, maybe time with the people you do consider family, blood or not.”
Taehyung leans back in his seat, drumming his fingers against the desk. Maybe this doesn’t have to be a disaster. Maybe he can just take Minji and his project partner out for a nice dinner somewhere neutral then write seven pages about “family dynamics” over dessert. That would count, wouldn’t it?
Professor Lee adds, “The goal is not to judge whose family is better or worse. The goal is to understand how different environments shape different people. And don’t worry, you will have plenty of time for this. The break is included in your schedule. Now, hurry up and choose your partners before you go.”
The room fills with the low hum of voices. Taehyung glances at Jeongguk again, who is still staring down at his notebook, knuckles white around his pen.
Just then, Taehyung straightens in his seat as a thought clicks into place. This could be it, the perfect opportunity. If he partners with Jeongguk, he will have a reason to spend time with him. Jeongguk won’t misunderstand. It’s almost too neat like the universe itself has set this up for him.
“Jeongguk,” Taehyung says, turning toward him.
Jeongguk startles, his shoulders jerking as his eyes widen, “Yeah?”
“Are you partnering with anyone?”
Jeongguk blinks at him, almost as if the answer is obvious, “No” he whispers.
“Well then,” Taehyung says lightly, “wanna do this project together?”
Jeongguk stares at him, lips parting in disbelief. He clearly had not expected Taehyung to ask. Okay maybe Taehyung would have never asked if he wasn't doing the whole "mission : secure the first spot for Minji". Hell he hadn’t even realized they were in the same class until today.
Jeongguk's gaze flickers around the room, to the others still watching Taehyung with quiet hope. “You… you don’t have to, you know.”
“I want to,”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen again and for a moment, he looks like he doesn’t know what to do with the words. Then his lips twitch, almost a smile, though it falters quickly. “I don’t know if you’d like meeting my family.”
Taehyung shrugs, “I could say the same.”
Jeongguk’s teeth catch on the silver of his lip ring, rolling it between his lips. Taehyung watches the movement, then adds, steady, “Let’s just figure out how to do this project and get it over with. I think it’ll be easier if we partner up because we are friends, right?”
That word makes Jeongguk’s whole face shift. He lights up, bright , like a puppy perking up at its favorite sound. “Yeah Right.”
Taehyung can’t help but smile back. “We will be fine okay? If we do it together.”
Jeongguk nods, the tension leaving his shoulders as a small smile tugs at his mouth. “Okay. Let’s do this then.”
The weekend is supposed to be simple. Taehyung plans to rot away at Jimin’s apartment, maybe play games, maybe just exist but on Friday night, Minji’s message ruins that plan “Father wants you at lunch tomorrow.”
He doesn’t need to ask why. He already knows it’s because Namjoon is back and Junghyung wants to play at being a family again.
Taehyung doesn’t want to go. He never does. But there is no escaping it, not really. So on Saturday afternoon, he drags himself to the Kim mansion.
He arrives deliberately late, past their usual lunch hour, hoping the delay will shorten the torture. He knows he has to show his face but nothing says he has to give them all his time.
When he steps into the dining room, they are already there, his father, Minji, Namjoon. They sit around the long, polished table, plates still empty, food untouched. They’ve been waiting for him.
The air is stiff, the opposite of what a family lunch should feel like. Then again when has it ever been different? Truth is, they stopped being a family after their mother passed away. Maybe they never were.
“You’re late Taehyung.”
Junghyung’s voice slices through the quiet, his gaze stern and unforgiving.
“I’m sorry, Appa. I was just… working on a project.”
Taehyung flicks his eyes toward Namjoon who is watching him. Namjoon’s gaze softens but Taehyung looks away.
Junghyung ignores the excuse, gesturing to the workers to begin serving.
“You could work on it tomorrow. Today you had family lunch on your schedule and you should have respected that. I’ve told you Taehyung, if you can’t manage your time, how will you manage a business in the future?”
Taehyung’s jaw tightens as the worker sets down his plate. His hand clenches around the fork until his knuckles blanch. Nothing is ever enough for his father.
“Namjoon” Junghyung continues smoothly, “you have a lot to teach Taehyung-ah. Take him with you to the office. Show him business.”
Taehyung looks up sharply. Namjoon shifts in his seat, uncomfortable. He takes a slow sip of water before answering.
“Taehyung is still in college, Appa. Maybe we should let him enjoy it while it lasts. These days don’t come back. Once he graduates I can show him everything.”
Junghyung shakes his head. “No, Namjoon-ah. Remember how I used to take you to the company on weekends when you were still at university? We have been too easy on Taehyung. Now that you’re back and staying, it’s time he learns.”
The words stop Taehyung cold. He stares at Namjoon. “You’re… staying?”
Namjoon looks at him guiltily, lips pressing into a thin line, eyes dropping to his food. He doesn’t answer.
Minji frowns, finally speaking up. “Why are you suddenly staying?”
“There are reasons,” Junghyung replies curtly, shutting down the question.
Three years. Namjoon left for America three years ago to “oversee business,” though they all knew he left because he could and because he wanted to.Taehyung and Minji couldn’t leave, no matter how much they wanted to. And now Namjoon decides to come back, to stay. It doesn’t make sense.
“Why hyung?” Taehyung presses, his voice sharper. “Does the business in America not need watching anymore?”
Namjoon’s hand tightens on the stem of his glass but he doesn’t answer.
“Like I said” Junghyung cuts in, “there are reasons. Now let’s eat. It has been too long since we’ve had a family lunch.”
Taehyung lets out a bitter laugh at the word family.
Junghyung’s eyes narrow. “Is something funny Taehyung?”
“Nothing.” Taehyung shrugs, stabbing at his food. “Just… ” his voice drips with sarcasm, “... it’s funny how we sit here pretending. Acting like everything is fine. Acting like we’re a family. When that’s bullshit.”
The silence after is sharp, heavy. Minji’s head snaps toward him, eyes wide. Namjoon stares too, caught between shock and something else. Junghyung’s face turns red, his rage barely contained, the kind of rage Taehyung knows can explode into a slap, it wouldn’t be the first time.
“Appa... ” Namjoon starts carefully, but Junghyung raises a hand, silencing him. His glare stays fixed on Taehyung.
“You’ve got a mouth on you,” Junghyung says, voice low and dangerous. “This is what happens when you have too much time, when you don’t have to work. Maybe you will understand when I block your credit cards.”
Taehyung doesn’t reply. He only looks back at his father, face blank, grip tight around his fork. Saying more would be a loss and he has already said what he needed to.
The rest of the dinner is nothing but tension. Junghyung asks Minji about her classes, only to remind her that she could have taken medicine instead, his disappointment disguised as fatherly advice. Then the conversation shifts to work, business strategies, market expansions, things Taehyung doesn’t bother to follow. He tunes out, chewing silently, staring at his plate until the meal finally ends.
When the plates are cleared, Minji tugs at his sleeve, her quiet eyes asking him to stay. Taehyung wants to leave, wants to put distance between himself and these walls but he doesn’t. Minji doesn’t want to be alone, and Taehyung… Taehyung isn’t like Namjoon.
So they end up at the poolside, dipping their feet into the cool water. Their reflections breaking and reforming with every movement on the surface of the water. A chill breeze ghosts over Taehyung’s skin, making him shiver.
“Why do you think he is here?” Minji asks softly.
Taehyung watches the water instead of her face. His voice drops into a whisper. “I don’t know.”
Minji hesitates, then admits, “Is it bad that… when I saw his face, I realized how much I missed him?”
Something pulls at Taehyung’s chest, sharp and quiet. Despite everything, the three of them, Namjoon, Minji and Taehyung have always been close. Different, yes but close. Namjoon, steady and mature. Minji, calm and grounding and Taehyung, reckless and untamed. Together, they formed a balance that almost felt like safety once.
“It’s not a bad thing, Minji-yah,” Taehyung murmurs, glancing at her. “It just means we stayed true to ourselves. To our bond.”
They sit in silence, the night stretching around them. The water laps gently at their ankles.
Then Minji breaks it again, her voice fragile. “Even though Namjoon is here… things are still going to be different. It will never be the same, right?”
Taehyung exhales, slowly, swinging his legs through the water.
“Yeah,” he whispers into the night. “It’ll never be the same.”
Jeongguk:
hey
look at this puppy
[image]
Tuesday
Jeongguk:
hey do you wanna hang out?
Wednesday
Jeongguk:
i was wondering if you would like to meet and discuss about the project
just so we can be prepared
Thursday
Jeongguk:
this message was deleted
this message was deleted
Taehyung stares at the string of messages on his phone, thumb hovering before he finally lets it drop onto the bed beside him. He exhales, long and tired. He has not checked his notifications since Saturday, not after that disaster of a lunch. He has been too drained.
Sometimes it feels like this, like he isn’t in his own body at all. Even replying to someone becomes a task, something heavy, something that requires effort he doesn’t have. Conversations don’t comfort him, they demand from him.
But it’s Friday now and today is a little lighter. He had forced himself to answer Jimin’s texts earlier. Jimin, who always knows when something happens with their father even if Taehyung doesn’t say it out loud. That’s what happens when you’ve known someone for years, Taehyung guesses, you stop needing words.
He picks up his phone again, eyes tracing over Jeongguk’s name. They had exchanged numbers after psychology class and now Taehyung regrets it. He should have just taken Jeongguk’s number and left it at that, told him he’d reach out if needed. That would have been easier, safer.
Instead here he is. Groaning, he pushes himself upright in bed.
His fingers move quickly across the screen
you: hey im sorry for replying late
I was just really busy with classes and other projects but yeah lets meet.
How about tomorrow evening?
Lets meet at the cafe near uni?
The reply comes almost instantly.
Jeongguk:
Thats ok i get it hyung
Yeah lets meet there!!!
The exclamation marks stand out, bright and eager. Against his will, Taehyung feels the corner of his mouth twitch upward. A smile, small and fleeting.
“stop pouting, you big baby. I will pay for the food, okay? Now give me a smile.”
Taehyung sighs, glaring at Hoseok across the table. Hoseok beams at him anyway, though the brightness flickers when Taehyung refuses to soften. For a second, Taehyung almost feels bad but no. He wants Hoseok to know he is mad.
He had not planned this at all. His day was simple in his head, sit through two classes, then meet Jeongguk like he promised so they could finally discuss the project but then Hoseok appeared on campus acting as if nothing was wrong, wrapping him in a hug and dragging him off to lunch. Only when Taehyung stayed quiet and distant did Hoseok finally realize something was off. Which honestly is shocking because Hoseok hadn’t even known Taehyung was mad at him.
“I’m mad at you,” Taehyung says flatly.
Hoseok’s smile falters. He looks down, fiddling nervously with his phone. “Taehyung-ah… I was just busy. With my own thing, you know.”
“ it felt like you were ignoring me and Jiminie.”
“Well I did talk to Jimin and he seemed fine.”
“Jimin is… Jimin. He doesn’t care about stuff like this.” Taehyung’s voice softens but only slightly. “But I care hyung.”
Hoseok glances up, mischief flickering in his eyes despite the tension. “Is my Taehyungie jealous that I’m spending more time with my other friend?”
“Yes,” Taehyung says without hesitation. “I don’t care if you hang out with Yoongi-hyung but why can’t you hang out with me and Jimin too?”
“Hey, now that’s unfair. You hang out with Hyunwoo and Nari all the time but you don’t see us throwing a fit over it.” Hoseok pouts, his lips jutting out in exaggerated offense.
“Yeah but I don’t go total MIA.”
“Taehyung-ah…” Hoseok leans forward. “Like I said, I was dealing with my own shit and you’re right I should’ve at least left a message.”
Taehyung narrows his eyes. “What do you mean, dealing with your own shit? You mean going partying with Yoongi-hyung and Jeongguk?”
For a moment Hoseok looks genuinely confused. Then realization dawns, followed quickly by guilt. He gives a sheepish little smile, scratching at the back of his neck. “I mean, of course I don’t ‘deal with my shit’ all the time but since you brought up the party, you were there too?”
“Yes,” Taehyung answers simply, sipping from his drink.
“Then why didn’t you come say hi?” Hoseok shoots back, “You don’t get to be mad at me when you didn’t reach out either.”
Taehyung freezes, caught. Damn it. Hoseok’s right and they both know it.
“I don’t know,” Taehyung mutters finally. “I just thought you didn’t want to talk.”
“Taehyung.” Hoseok’s voice is firm now, all warmth. “I never don’t want to talk to you or Jiminie.”
Taehyung just looks down.
“Next time, if I’m being an asshole, don’t be an asshole too. Okay?”
Taehyung shrugs.
“Now give me that boxy smile.”
And he does because with Hoseok, it’s easier to let go, easier to breathe.
The waitress arrives with more food, setting down plates between them. They shuffle their drinks and make space.
“How’s Yoongi-hyung?” Taehyung asks, more out of curiosity than anything.
Hoseok lights up instantly. “He is so coooool Taehyung.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes. “Jimin wasn’t lying when he said you’re a little Yoongi fanboy.”
“You mean his friend,” Hoseok corrects, but then grins. “But I don’t care if you call me his fanboy.”
“Well, I’m glad you have… Yoongi-hyung too you know.”
Hoseok’s expression softens. “Thanks, he is an amazing person and that’s why…” he straightens, voice carrying excitement again, “ ...I want you and Jiminie to meet him too. So we’re going to the movies this weekend.”
Taehyung raises an eyebrow, “Movies?”
“Yeah. He’s excited to meet you both to get to know you.”
Taehyung doesn’t really know much about Yoongi except that he always looks grumpy, always has a coffee cup in hand, wears beanies and black clothes like armor. Now that he thinks about it, Yoongi could easily pass as Jeongguk’s brother.
“Okay” Taehyung whispers. If Yoongi is this important to Hoseok then maybe it’s time he tries to know him too.
“Great!” Hoseok beams, “So what are your plans for the rest of the day? Wanna hang out?”
Taehyung opens his mouth to say yes but then he remembers. Jeongguk and their project.
“Sorry, can’t. I need to meet someone.”
“Who?”
“A… friend.”
Hoseok frowns, “I know all your friends, Taehyung-ah So who is this friend?”
Taehyung chuckles nervously, “Just… for a project.”
“Are you going to hook up–”
Taehyung nearly chokes.
“–because I’m not going to judge you Taehyung.”
“It’s Jeongguk.”
At that, Hoseok’s jaw drops so dramatically Taehyung almost laughs.
“Jeongguk?”
Taehyung nods.
“You mean Jeon Jeongguk?”
“Yes.”
“What the fuck? Since when are you two friends?”
“I don’t understand why it’s surprising. Sometimes we hung out with Jimin, remember?”
“Yeah, but… ”
When Taehyung looks up from his food, Hoseok is staring at him. Studying him closely.
“What?” Taehyung laughs nervously.
“Taehyung,” Hoseok says softly, smiling just enough to make it sting “Jeongguk is a good kid yeah? He is a little quiet and he has his own shit to deal with so be good to him.”
Taehyung frowns, “What the hell is that supposed to mean? You make me sound like a bully, hyung.”
“That’s not my intention. I’m just… surprised. That you’re suddenly friends, that you’re hanging out with him.”
“Okay and it’s for a project, so?”
“Taehyung.” Hoseok levels him with a look Taehyung knows too well. The kind that says, you could have picked anyone else but there’s a reason you’re doing this with Jeongguk.
And suddenly, Taehyung is angry.
“So what? You care more about me hurting Jeongguk? Is Jeongguk all you care about now?”
“You know that’s not the truth. I’m scared of you getting hurt too, that’s why I’m saying…”
“No, hyung, save it.” Taehyung pushes up from his chair, anger burning through him. He turns to leave but whirls back, words sharp on his tongue. “You know what? The truth is you’re changing. Suddenly Yoongi and Jeongguk are all that matter to you. And that’s fine, me and Jimin, we still care about you but I don’t feel it back from you anymore.”
Hoseok looks at him, sadness etched into his features. “You’re angry so I won’t say anything because whatever I say will sound like a lie.”
“Or maybe it is,” Taehyung spits, before storming off.
He gets into his car and slams the door, chest heaving. He thinks the day can’t possibly get any worse. But then–
A ping.
Minji:
I know why Namjoon is staying.
He’s getting married.
Taehyung feels the same rage he did on the day everything fell apart.
It burns hot and unrelenting, spreading through his chest until all he can see is red. He doesn’t even remember the drive to the Kim mansion only that somehow, through the shaking of his hands on the steering wheel, through the storm in his head, he makes it there.
The moment he pushes past the gates, he doesn’t stop. He storms into the house, striding through the polished halls with the kind of force that makes people flatten against the walls. Maids, servants, everyone turns to watch him, surprised to see him at such an odd hour. Taehyung hardly ever visits anymore. Sometimes on weekends, he comes for Minji.
“Taehyung-ssi, is something the matter?” Byunchul, their oldest driver, steps forward, brows furrowed in concern. He has been with their family long enough to watch Taehyung grow from a boy into a man.
“Is Appa here?” Taehyung demands.
“No.”
Good. The conversation he’s about to have, his father would never allow it.
“Where’s Namjoon?”
“By the pool. He is working.”
Before Byunchul can say another word, Taehyung is already moving, his footsteps echoing sharply against the marble floors.
“Taehyung, first calm down,” Minji’s voice cuts through the air. She must have seen him rushing in, must have run to catch up. She grabs his arm, pleading, “I didn’t tell you so you could barge in like this. This won’t help.”
But her words slide off him like water. Taehyung doesn’t stop. His hand is already on the door to the pool.
Namjoon looks up when it swings open. He is in casual clothes, glasses perched low on his nose, papers scattered across the table in front of him. For a moment his face softens in surprise.
“Taehyung?”
Taehyung’s lips curl, his voice trembling with fury. “You know I thought you came back because you realized how wrong you were. But I was wrong.”
“What?” Namjoon pushes his glasses up, confusion flickering across his face.
“He knows,” Minji mutters quietly from behind, her voice tight, “About the marriage.”
Namjoon’s eyes widen. They snap back to Taehyung.
“You didn’t come back to us,” Taehyung spits. “You came back because you want to get fucking married.”
Namjoon opens his mouth, “Let me explain–”
“They are Korean, aren’t they?” Taehyung’s voice cracks sharp like a whip.
Namjoon doesn’t answer. He only stares.
“Is your future partner fucking Korean?”
A beat.
Then a quiet “Yes.”
Taehyung throws his head back and laughs, bitter and mocking.
“But that’s not the only reason I came back,” Namjoon says, his voice pleading.
“Oh yeah?” Taehyung steps closer, eyes blazing. “Then what is it? You wanna teach me business? Show me how much better you are than me?”
“Tae, you know I could never–”
“Don’t call me that!” Taehyung snaps, hand raised.
Namjoon flinches. Still he pushes forward. “Yes, the wedding is one reason and I was wrong before I know that but I want to fix this–”
“You left!” Taehyung’s voice rises, breaking. His chest heaves, breath ragged. “You left when Minji and I needed you the most. When Eomma died, you fucking left us alone. You don’t get to fix anything now.”
The words hang in the air, raw and bleeding. Taehyung feels them burning on his tongue but it isn’t enough. Nothing will ever be enough.
“I… ” Namjoon swallows hard, his voice small. “I know. Nothing can change that. I’m not here to fight. I don’t want more distance between us. I know you’re angry, you have every right to be but I’m here to stay now. I will be here. I’m your big brother and–”
“No.” The word slips from Taehyung’s mouth in a whisper.
Namjoon stops.
“You were a bad brother,” Taehyung says, his voice trembling but deadly certain. “You still are.”
Namjoon’s gaze falters.
“You’re here for your wedding not for us. So don’t act like it’s about me or Minji. Don’t pretend. You’re selfish Namjoon. You always were.”
And with that, Taehyung turns on his heel, leaving the poolside behind, leaving Namjoon in silence.
"Where is eomma?"
Panic crashes over Taehyung without warning, sharp and suffocating. His chest tightens, his throat burns. Something is wrong, so wrong that he can hardly breathe.
Junghyung just looks at him, heavy silence pressing down harder than any words could.
"Appa" Taehyung chokes out, his voice trembling. "What’s happening? Tell me where eomma is."
"She is no more."
The words cleave through him and before he can scream, Taehyung jolts awake.
His body lurches forward, his knee slamming into the console. "Fuck," he gasps, clutching at the sharp sting.
It takes a moment to ground himself. He is not at home. He is slumped in the driver’s seat of his car, parked in the middle of nowhere. The night outside is pitch black.
Right. He remembers now, after everything that went down, he just drove. Drove until the city lights disappeared behind him, until the only company left was silence. He pulled over, cut the engine and sat staring into the void until exhaustion dragged him under.
His throat is parched, scratchy like sandpaper. He fumbles for the water bottle that should be somewhere but his fingers find only empty space. With a groan, he leans back and shuts his eyes.
Where the hell is his phone?
He shifts around the seat, feeling under the console between the cushions. Finally thank God he finds it lying on the car floor, screen dark.
Silent mode. Of course.
The phone buzzes in his hand before he can even unlock it. Hyunwoo’s name flashes across the screen. He swallows and answers, trying to steady his voice.
"Hey, man we’re going to this new pub that just opened," Hyunwoo says, background noise of laughter spilling through. "Wanna join?"
Taehyung presses his head against the seat, eyes closing. "Um … no. I just had a bad day, so I will pass."
"Oh," Hyunwoo’s voice filters out, distracted, "Alright then, see you later."
The line cuts before Taehyung can even say goodbye.
He exhales slowly, phone slipping against his palm. A part of him one he hates admitting was hoping Hyunwoo would ask. What happened? Are you okay? Do you need me there? But no. Of course not. Nobody ever digs deeper. Nobody cares to.
Unlocking the phone, his chest tightens again. The screen is flooded with missed calls and messages, a dozen or more. Most of them are from one name.
Jeongguk.
Taehyung frowns, confusion flickering for a moment before realization slams into him.
Shit.
Shit.
Shit.
He was supposed to meet Jeongguk tonight. He forgot.
His thumb hovers as he scrolls through the messages.
Jeongguk
[6:00 pm]
I’ve reached! I’m sitting at the booth at the back. If you can’t find me just give me a text or call me.
[6:45 pm]
I guess you’re running late. But that’s alright. Just let me know when you arrive.
[7:15 pm]
Do you want me to order something for you? I got a coffee :)
[8:00 pm]
Hey… I’m getting worried. Can you send me just a text?
[8:30 pm]
Will you come?
[9:00 pm]
I’ll wait, in case you arrive.
Taehyung presses the phone to his forehead, heart sinking. He doesn’t even know what time it is anymore but he knows it’s far too late.
Taehyung groans, dragging a hand down his face. What the fuck is wrong with Jeongguk? He should have left after an hour, two at most, but he’s still waiting.
Fucking hell.
He exhales, thumb hovering over his screen, ready to type a quick message “go home, Jeongguk” but before he can, the phone dies in his hand.
"You’ve got to be kidding me," Taehyung mutters, slamming his head back against the seat. The universe really has it out for him. Of course it does. Jeongguk won’t leave until he’s told and now Taehyung has no choice. He has to go there.
With a curse under his breath, he starts the car and heads toward the cafe.
By the time he arrives, the place is closed. A dim “Closed” sign hangs in the window. It’s almost 9:30. Still there are a few people lingering inside, workers cleaning up, chairs stacked on tables.
Taehyung pushes the door open, ignoring the confused glances thrown his way.
"Hey," he asks quickly, "did you see a boy here? Came around six, big eyes, long hair, tattoos, probably wearing black. Is he still here?"
The workers exchange a look before one of them answers. "Yeah, He left a few minutes ago when we started closing."
Taehyung’s chest tightens. "A few minutes? Give me an exact time."
"Ten minutes maybe."
Ten minutes. He might still catch him. Jeongguk doesn’t have a car he would be heading for the bus stand.
"Thanks," Taehyung says, already turning toward the door.
Behind him, just before the door swings shut, he catches a voice. "Poor guy waited more than three hours."
The words slice through him. His gut twists with guilt.
The bus stop is close enough, so he walks.
When he reaches, Jeongguk is sitting on the bench, head bowed, hands stuffed deep in his pockets. A black beanie pulled low, breath fogging in the cold. He looks small like that. Something in Taehyung’s chest lurches painfully.
Before he can even speak, Jeongguk looks up as if sensing him. Wide, startled eyes lock on his. Taehyung swallows hard and walks closer.
"I… I’m sorry," he whispers, voice cracking.
Jeongguk keeps staring at him, hurt and relief in his gaze. His voice is soft, trembling at the edges. "I was worried. There were no messages, no calls and you didn’t come. I thought… maybe you just didn’t want to.So I came here to leave."
"Yeah," Taehyung murmurs, staring at the ground. "I just… had a bad day and… "
"You forgot."
The bluntness stings.
Taehyung’s throat feels tight. "I’m sorry, Jeongguk."
Jeongguk shrugs, almost defeated. "You could have just replied to my message."
"My phone was on silent," Taehyung says quickly. "And I was… I was just so messed up with my own shit."
Jeongguk nods once, "Okay."
And that’s it. No anger, no scolding. Just quiet acceptance. Taehyung doesn’t understand it. He wants him to be angry, to shout, to curse him for forgetting. That’s what people do. That’s what Jimin did once when he was only an hour late, Jimin didn’t talk to him for a week until Taehyung apologized and paid for sushi.
But Jeongguk just sits there, gentle where he should be furious. Taehyung can’t wrap his head around it.
The bus pulls up to the curb with a hiss and Jeongguk rises, brushing invisible dust from his knees. His shoulders are set, his face unreadable. Without a word, he steps toward the open doors.
Taehyung’s chest tightens.
“Let’s do this later then.”
“Yeah,” Taehyung whispers, though the word tastes bitter.
I don’t want to be alone.
“Hyung,”
He lifts his head. Jeongguk is lingering by the bench, chewing on his lower lip. “Yeah?”
“Do you want to be alone?”
Taehyung opens his mouth but nothing comes out. His throat burns. After a moment, he shakes his head. “...No.”
Jeongguk nods. “Okay.”
So he doesn’t leave. He just stays, as the bus hisses and rolls away without him.
“Did you have your dinner?” Jeongguk asks next.
Taehyung shakes his head. “No.”
“Well then,” Jeongguk says, rocking back and forth on his heels, “I know the perfect place.” A faint smile tugs at his lips.
They don’t talk after that. Not on the walk back to Taehyung’s car, not as Jeongguk quietly gives him directions. Eventually, Taehyung realizes they are pulling up to a convenience store.
Dinner at a convenience store. He’s never done that before but it’s late and he doesn’t have the energy to complain.
Inside, Jeongguk slips easily into the rhythm of the place, grabbing packets of ramen, asking for cups of ice, moving like he belongs here. Taehyung follows quietly, doing whatever Jeongguk tells him to.
When Taehyung reaches for his wallet, Jeongguk stops him with a small shake of his head. “Let me pay. It’s my treat.”
They settle at a small table pressed against the glass. Jeongguk busies himself making the ramen. He pushes a steaming bowl toward Taehyung and takes the spicy one for himself.
Taehyung frowns, “How did you know I can’t handle spicy food?”
Jeongguk glances up, shrugs like it’s nothing. “Jimin-hyung mentioned it once.”
“Oh.”
He doesn’t realize how hungry he is until he takes the first bite. The noodles are plain, salty, nothing extraordinary but the taste floods his senses and he nearly moans. If Jeongguk hadn’t dragged him here, he would have gone home and collapsed into bed hungry.
Between bites, he finds himself watching Jeongguk. The way he eats, how his brows furrow when he likes something, how his lips curl into a smile between mouthfuls. Taehyung shouldn’t notice these things but he does.
“You eat here often?”
Jeongguk pauses mid chew, then swallows. “It’s convenient.”
Taehyung remembers, jeongguk works night shifts at a convenience store, “You have a shift tonight?”
“I do.”
“I’ll drop you there.” It’s the least he can do.
“Thanks hyung.” Jeongguk’s smile is small but warm, and Taehyung feels it more than he wants to.
For a while they eat in silence, just the quiet hum of the store around them. Then Jeongguk clears his throat. “You know… ”
Taehyung glances up. “Huh?”
“You can talk to me. About… stuff.”
Taehyung blinks, caught off guard. “What?”
“You said you had a bad day.” Jeongguk’s gaze flickers down to his noodles, voice dropping. “So you can talk to me. If something’s bothering you or even just about nothing. I’m here.”
Taehyung stares, words sticking in his throat.
Jeongguk bites his lower lip, his voice barely a whisper. “That’s what friends do, right? Be there in thick and thin.”
The feeling rises again, heavy, ugly, choking. He shouldn’t be here. Shouldn’t be doing this to Jeongguk and yet Jeongguk is sitting across from him, offering his warmth like it’s the easiest thing in the world.
Taehyung forces a smile, even though it makes his stomach turn, “Thanks. I appreciate it.”
Jeongguk smiles back and goes on eating.
Taehyung clears his throat, adding, “It’s the same for me too. I’m here for you.”
“I know,” Jeongguk says simply, glancing up with another smile.
And Taehyung wishes he didn’t.
When he drops Jeongguk at the convenience store for his shift, Jeongguk’s hand is already on the door handle when Taehyung blurts, “Jeongguk.”
“Mm?”
“I wanted to come. Tonight, I mean. I really did.”
For a moment, Jeongguk just looks at him. Then his whole face breaks into a smile.
And Taehyung is glad he said it.
Back home, Taehyung flops onto his bed, staring up at the ceiling. The house is quiet. And yet all he can think about is Jeongguk, working through the night while he lies here in comfort.
He wasted Jeonggu’s time, kept him busy and distracted. This is what he wanted, right? But The more he thinks about it, the heavier the guilt becomes, until it’s unbearable. He groans, dragging the blanket over his head and grabs his phone for distraction.
Unread messages wait for him. He opens them, eyes on Jimin’s name.
Jimin:
Don’t pull that shit again.
You got Jeongguk worried.
He texted me and didn’t stop until I told him you were okay and you pull this shit sometimes.
“this” meaning disappearing from the face of earth.
The phone slips from Taehyung’s hand. The guilt roars back, stronger than ever.
Notes:
More insight into taehyung's family? Writing their family dynamics was so fun and I really enjoyed it. Any guesses about who is going to be nam's husband? I'm also so excited for you all to meet yoongi in the next chapter and get a glimpse into jeongguk's life as well. I love when you all leave comments or just talk to me about the story, so feel free to reach out here
Chapter 3
Summary:
Taehyung shrugs, “It’s no big deal you know.”
Jeongguk fiddles with the sleeve, eyes down. After a quiet beat he murmurs, shy and almost vulnerable, “Yeah…but you are the only one who would do that for me.”
Notes:
Chapter 3 is here, so you all know what time it is? Time to side eye and hate all the decisions taehyung makes while watching jeongguk suffer... (I’m sorry guys TT).
Chapter Text
“Taehyung.”
“Hm?”
Taehyung lifts his head slowly from where he is crouched beside his desk, fingers paused on the zipper of his half-closed bag, blinking as if he has just surfaced from somewhere far away.
“I’ve been calling you,” Hyunwoo says, his voice carrying a faint edge of irritation as he leans against the desk beside him. “You didn’t answer.”
Taehyung swallows. His gaze drops instinctively, settling somewhere near the floor as his fingers curl tighter around the strap of his backpack, gripping it as though the small weight might anchor him long enough to gather the scattered pieces of his thoughts. Lately his mind has felt like this constantly, too loud, too crowded, thoughts overlapping and echoing until even the quiet moments feel deafening.
“Uh… yeah. Sorry,” he mutters after a second, the apology sounding thin even to his own ears. “I was just… thinking.”
Hyunwoo studies him for half a beat before shrugging it off with easy indifference, already shifting gears the way he always does.
“Alright, whatever,” he says, pushing himself off the desk. “Anyway, Nari’s brother just got back from the States, and apparently he brought the good stuff with him.” His mouth tilts into a knowing grin. “You in for tonight?”
Taehyung freezes mid-motion as he rises, the strap of his bag sliding halfway onto his shoulder before stopping there.
His brows draw together slowly.
“Wait,” he says, turning his head slightly. “Didn’t Nari’s brother leave for the States last year?” A brief pause, then quieter, more puzzled. “He’s back already?”
“Yeah.” Hyunwoo starts toward the classroom door, gesturing for Taehyung to follow as the hallway noise seeps in around them. “Apparently he couldn’t hack it over there. Packed it in and came back.”
“Oh.”
The word slips out before Taehyung can think about it, landing somewhere between surprise and something emptier.
They step into the corridor together, the usual end-of-day chaos spilling around them, students talking over each other, the dull echo of footsteps bouncing off the tiled floor but Taehyung barely registers any of it.
He doesn’t usually do this.
He doesn’t chase highs the way some of his friends do, doesn’t make a habit of drowning his thoughts in whatever temporary escape someone happens to have on hand.
But sometimes, on nights when the weight in his chest feels too heavy to carry and the noise in his head refuses to quiet no matter how hard he tries, it becomes the only thing that can press pause on everything, even if the silence only lasts for a few borrowed hours.
Tonight feels like one of those nights.
“…Okay,” he says finally, the word leaving him in a low voice that almost disappears beneath the noise of the hallway. “I’ll come.”
Hyunwoo’s face brightens instantly.
“That’s what I’m talking about,” he says, reaching out to slap Taehyung lightly on the arm with a grin that is far too pleased with itself. “That’s classic Kim Taehyung.”
Taehyung smiles back automatically, but it’s the kind that curves his lips without ever touching his eyes.
“I’ll see you after class,” Hyunwoo adds, already starting down the corridor ahead of him.
He gets a few steps away before stopping abruptly at the corner, turning back just long enough to call over his shoulder.
“Oh, and we’re stopping by the café first before heading over.”
Taehyung lifts a hand in acknowledgment.
“Got it!” he calls back.
Hyunwoo nods once and disappears around the corner with the rest of the crowd.
For a moment, Taehyung remains where he is, standing alone in the middle of the hallway as the noise of campus life rushes past him like a current he can’t quite step into, his hand still loosely gripping the strap of his bag.
Then he exhales slowly, adjusts it over his shoulder, and starts walking.
When Hyunwoo said they would stop by a cafe, Taehyung didnt expect it to be caffeine lab. His chest tightens the second the car pulls into the familiar parking lot. As the others pile out, laughing and stretching their legs, Taehyung stays rooted in his seat, hands gripping his phone like it’s a lifeline.
“Won’t you come inside?” Nari asks, leaning down to peer through the open window.
The rest pause, watching. Taehyung opens the door and gets out too.
“I think I will stay here. Why don’t you guys go?”
Nari chuckles, shaking her head like he is being ridiculous. “You can’t just be here outside in the cold.”
“Dude, just come inside. You won’t die,” Heesung adds, already half turned toward the entrance.
But Taehyung can’t. Not when Jeongguk is working his shift right now.
It’s not that they aren’t on speaking terms anymore. If anything, things have been… good. Jeongguk has been reaching out like always and Taehyung has even replied to a few messages. That’s the least he can do after that night when Jeongguk had been the only one there for him but good doesn’t mean close and he doesn’t have the energy to pretend.
Just the thought of walking in, faking a smile, pretending to be Jeongguk’s friend, it feels like too much.
Hyunwoo exhales sharply and stuffs his hands into his pockets before stepping closer, his posture stiff with the kind of irritation that has clearly been building for a while. The easy grin he usually carries is gone now, replaced by something impatient.
“I don’t know what’s going on with you lately, Taehyung,” he says, his voice low but edged with annoyance, “but honestly? You’ve been acting weird as hell these past few weeks, and it’s starting to get old. Every time we hang out you’re somewhere else in your head, and somehow the whole mood just ends up revolving around whatever’s wrong with you.”
Taehyung stares at him for a second, the words landing slower than they should, disbelief flickering across his face as if he isn’t entirely sure he heard that right.
Then a laugh slips out of him, short and bitter.
“Maybe,” he says, tilting his head slightly as he looks back at Hyunwoo, “the reason you don’t know what’s going on is because you never fucking try to find out.”
Hyunwoo doesn’t flinch. If anything, his expression hardens further.
“And you think the rest of us don’t have our own shit going on too?” he shoots back immediately. “The difference is we don’t walk around acting like the world revolves around it.”
Taehyung’s jaw tightens, a muscle in his cheek twitching as he glances past Hyunwoo toward the others, searching their faces for something, support, disagreement, even the faintest hint that someone might step in and tell Hyunwoo he’s being unfair.
But no one does.
One of them pretends to check his phone. Another suddenly finds the ground very interesting. The silence settles thick and uncomfortable, and somehow that quiet feels worse than the accusation itself.
Taehyung lets out a slow breath through his nose, something in his chest twisting tight.
“So that’s what this is about?” he says after a moment, his voice sharpening as realization clicks into place. “Me going inside earlier?”
Without waiting for an answer, he reaches for the café door and pushes it open harder than necessary.
“Fine,” he mutters, stepping through first. “Let’s fucking go.”
The café greets them with a wave of warmth the moment they step inside, the soft whirr of coffee machines blending with the low murmur of conversations and the clink of ceramic cups against saucers.
The air smells faintly of roasted beans and something sweet.
Almost without thinking, Taehyung’s gaze drifts toward the counter.
And then it stops.
Jeongguk is there.
He’s in the middle of carrying a tray with two drinks balanced carefully in his hands when their eyes meet across the room.
For a split second, Jeongguk freezes.
The movement halts so abruptly that the liquid in one of the cups sloshes violently against the rim before spilling over, splattering onto the tray and dripping onto the floor below. His eyes widen, startled.
Then, just as quickly, he snaps back into motion.
Jeongguk steadies the tray, glancing down to make sure the cups don’t tip over completely before hurrying the last few steps toward the table he was heading to, his movements suddenly a little too careful, a little too rushed.
Taehyung watches the whole thing unfold.
And then, when Jeongguk finally looks back up.
Taehyung offers him a small, quiet smile.
Jeongguk straightens, lips curling into a smile of his own. He lifts a hand in a quick wave then drops it just as fast, cheeks coloring as if realizing how stupid it must look. His gaze breaks away, darting anywhere but Taehyung but the warmth of the moment lingers in the space between them.
Taehyung slips into an empty chair, setting his bag down by his feet. He doesn’t miss the way the others follow, laughing and dragging chairs, filling the table around him like nothing happened outside.
“Taehyung,” Nari says gently once they’ve settled, “you know, if you are going through something, you can always talk to us.”
His jaw tightens. He keeps his eyes on the counter, on Jeongguk. The younger boy is busy wiping down the machine but Taehyung catches the way his brow furrows, the fleeting glance he sneaks at their table. When Jeongguk realizes Taehyung is looking back, he quickly turns away.
God, Taehyung prays he’s not the one sent over to take their order.
“It’s nothing, Nari.” His voice comes out flat. He sighs, flicking his gaze toward Hyunwoo, who sits stone faced “And it doesn’t matter anymore.”
“Well whatever it is, it is good for us,” Nari chirps, smiling as if she’s offering comfort. “We’re getting high tonight. What better way to deal when life is shit, right?”
Taehyung stares at her, wondering if this is really what passes for consolation. He can’t help but think about Jeongguk, about how different his comfort feels. Jeongguk never makes him feel selfish for hurting. His comfort is steady, strong like a pillar to lean against.
And it’s strange but he can picture himself opening up to Jeongguk, actually talking, actually being heard. With these people? Who has he known for years? He can’t even imagine it. He knows exactly how it would end, with him feeling stupid.
“Well, look who works here,” Heesung snickers suddenly.
Taehyung startles, head snapping up, only to see Jeongguk approaching, notebook in hand. His stomach sinks.
He glances sideways and sure enough, Hyunwoo is grinning like a predator who just found his prey.
“Hi Jeongguk,” Hyunwoo sing songs.
Jeongguk offers a thin, uncomfortable smile. “Hey,” His voice barely rises above a whisper.
“We didn’t know you worked here,” Hyunwoo continues smirking.
Taehyung feels Jeongguk’s eyes flicker toward him, he knows it’s coming so he drops his gaze to the table, pretending not to notice.
“If we had known, we would have come here more often, right guys?”
The table stays quiet.
“Come on” Hyunwoo presses. “Jeongguk can get us discounts, right?”
Jeongguk shifts, shoulders tightening. His eyes drop, clearly uncomfortable.
“Since you are Taehyung’s friend, you can do this for us, yeah?”
Taehyung’s frown deepens. Before he can stop himself, the words are out, “Don’t be an asshole Hyunwoo.”
The table goes still. Jeongguk’s eyes widen at the defense, flicking quickly to Taehyung before dropping again.
“N-no, it’s okay,” Jeongguk stammers. “I can…I can get you discounts. Just let me know your orders.”
Taehyung's jaw tightens. Is he actually this stupid?
The others immediately start rattling off orders, taking advantage. By the time it’s his turn, Jeongguk hesitates, pen hovering.
“And for you, Taehyung?”
“Just water,”
Jeongguk frowns, “Are you sure?”
Taehyung nods once.
“Okay… I will be back with your orders.” He bows his head slightly before walking away, shoulders tight.
The second he is out of earshot, laughter erupts at the table.
“Who would have thought Taehyung being friends with Jeongguk would be beneficial?”
Taehyung glares, heat crawling up his neck.
“Come on Taehyung, loosen up,” Heesung chuckles. “We were actually nice to him, so what’s your deal?”
“Nice?” Taehyung snaps. “You literally forced him into giving you discounts.”
“calm down. It’s just a discount. And he is friends with you, so–”
“He is not my friend,” Taehyung cuts sharply. “So fuck off and we don’t even know if there are employee discounts here.”
“He would have told us if there weren’t, right?” Nari asks, brows furrowed in confusion.
That’s it.
Taehyung pushes back his chair, the legs scraping against the floor. Without another word, he strides toward the counter.
Jeongguk looks up from the counter where he is lining cups, a pitcher in his hand.
“Why did you agree to give discounts?”
Jeongguk bites his lower lip, gaze dropping back to the drink he is making. “Because they are your friends.”
Taehyung frowns, watching the younger boy move, every gesture so earnest it almost hurts. He exhales, “Can you even give us a discount?”
Jeongguk hesitates, fingers worrying at the hem of his apron. “I… can pay the bill for your orders with my wage today.”
Taehyung’s mouth falls open. He scrubs a hand over his face, groaning. “Jeongguk, you are not doing that. You should have just said there’s no discount.”
“That would make you look bad,” Jeongguk says softly, almost pouting.
Taehyung stares, “How?”
“Because I’m your friend and I don’t... want to embarrass you.”
Something twists in Taehyung’s chest. If Jeongguk knew, if he had heard Taehyung flat out deny their friendship in front of the others, what would he think then?
Groaning again, Taehyung pulls out his wallet.
Jeongguk blinks, “What are you doing?”
“I’m paying the bill and you don’t tell them, okay?” He pushes the money across the counter.
Jeongguk doesn’t move. His wide eyes search Taehyung’s face. “Hyung? Are you… embarrassed of me?”
Taehyung jerks his head up, “What?”
“Are you embarrassed of me?”
“No,” Taehyung says quickly, the word coming out like a question instead of an answer.
“Then don’t do this,” Jeongguk says, voice gentle but firm. “Just… let me take care of it.”
Taehyung hesitates, unwilling to back down. Jeongguk must see it because he adds quietly, “Please hyung.”
The plea cracks something in him. Taehyung exhales, defeated and tucks the money back into his wallet. “Fine but you will let me pay next time, okay?”
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a small smile. “Okay.”
And suddenly Taehyung wishes Jeongguk wasn’t like this. That he wasn’t kind, wasn’t so goddamn nice because then maybe this would all be easier.
Later that night, they sprawl out in Nari’s basement, the air thick with smoke. Taehyung lies flat on his back, eyes fixed on the ceiling. His body hums with warmth, the high curling in his chest until everything feels easy and light.
For the first time in a long while, it feels like things will work out like his friendship with Hoseok, crumbling isn’t so heavy like Namjoon being back, getting married is something he can accept like his mother’s absence doesn’t ache quite so deep like what he’s doing to Jeongguk isn’t cruel.
The drugs smooth over everything, painting it in soft edges. He doesn’t feel anxious or stressed. There is just this dizzy, glowing warmth inside him.
So when Nari swings a leg over his lap and leans down, blowing smoke into his mouth, their lips brushing as they kiss, it feels fine too. He grips her hips, guiding her movements as if this is natural as if this is what he wants.
Laughter cuts through the haze.
“Do you think Jeongguk does everything Taehyung asks because he wants to suck his dick?” Hyunwoo jeers.
The room erupts into hollers. Taehyung doesn’t flinch, he breaks the kiss, takes another drag and exhales toward the ceiling.
“Rumor is, he is really good at it. I wonder how that feels, ” Heesung snickers.
“You’re such a whore,” someone says, laughter doubling.
“What? I just wanna get my dick sucked. Is that so bad?”
“Are you fucking gay?”
“Fuck no.”
“You know getting your dick sucked by a guy is pretty gay, right?”
“Think there are other gay dudes on campus?”
“Probably.”
“Think Jeongguk sucks them off too?”
“But we all know he wants to suck Taehyung’s dick.”
More laughter, loud and cruel. Nari wraps her arm around Taehyung’s shoulders, grinning down at him, “Too bad he’s not into him.”
The chorus of laughter swells again, bouncing off the walls.
Taehyung just stares at the ceiling, eyes half lidded, smoke slipping past his lips. Everything feels fine but deep beneath his skin, he knows it isn’t.
Taehyung blinks awake, his eyelids dry and heavy as if sand has been rubbed into them. His mouth tastes bitter, his tongue sticking to the roof like old paper. The air in the basement still clings with the smell of smoke and sweat, thick enough to make his stomach churn.
The others are sprawled across the floor in a heap of limbs and tangled blankets, dead to the world. Only Nari has claimed the sofa, curled into herself like a cat.
Taehyung pushes himself up, groaning when his head throbs at the sudden movement. His phone feels cold in his hand as he checks the screen.
Shit.
He has psychology in an hour. He is already screwed.
His body sways when he stands, feet dragging against the floor. Hunger gnaws at him but the thought of food also makes bile rise to his throat. He grips the wall for balance as he climbs the stairs out of the basement.
The light upstairs stings his eyes. On the way to the door, he notices Woobin sitting at the kitchen table, a cigarette dangling from his fingers, smoke curling lazily toward the ceiling. The scrape of the chair or maybe just instinct makes him turn, Woobin’s eyes meet his and he smiles.
Taehyung hesitates, then gives the smallest nod in acknowledgment.
“Had fun, Taehyung-ah?” Woobin’s voice is easy, almost mocking.
“Um… yeah,” Taehyung mutters.
Woobin exhales, lips curling as he watches the smoke dissipate. “It’s good, right? The weed. Makes you forget everything for a while.”
Taehyung licks his cracked lips, his throat dry. “Right.”
He doesn’t want to stand here. Doesn’t want to talk. There’s something about Woobin that crawls under his skin. He knows he’s not a saint himself but Woobin? he’s worse. Dark in a way Taehyung doesn’t want to understand.
Once, Woobin had been a senior who everyone admired but popularity in university doesn’t mean much when the world outside is sharper and hungrier. Seoul didn’t take him in, the States didn’t either and now he is back with nothing but that smile and his ego. A man without a place. A loser if Taehyung is honest.
“I… I’m running late. I will see you later,” Taehyung says, already edging toward the door.
Woobin laughs, low and humorless. “Sure man.”
That’s when Taehyung notices it, the faint smear of white powder around Woobin’s nose, the red hue in his eyes. His stomach twists.
He swallows hard, skin prickling as if something rotten has brushed against him. He pushes out the door, heart beating too fast.
More than anything, Taehyung prays he never ends up like that.
Rain softly patters against the window, the professor’s voice blurring into background noise beneath its rhythm.
Taehyung sighs and glances at the empty seat beside him. Jeongguk hasn’t shown up today. Maybe the storm kept him away.
When Taehyung left Nari’s house earlier, it was only a drizzle. By the time he reached campus though, the skies had opened, sheets of rain pounding the streets. Maybe Jeongguk finished his shift and went straight to bed, unable to drag himself awake for class.
Just as Taehyung is settling into that thought, the door creaks open. He looks up and his lips part.
Jeongguk enters, drenched head to toe, hood pulled over his head, water dripping steadily from his clothes.
A couple of students snicker under their breath but Jeongguk doesn’t react. He keeps his head down, shoulders hunched and walks straight toward his seat. He hesitates for a second when he notices Taehyung there as if surprised, then sits without a word.
Taehyung can only imagine how miserable that must feel, sitting in soaked clothes. The rain hasn’t let up in hours, why didn’t he just bring an umbrella?
“I think you should have carried an umbrella,” Taehyung whispers.
Jeongguk pauses, pulling a damp book from his bag, “Didn’t have one.”
Taehyung frowns.
“My dad took it for work. I was running late so… yeah.”
“Oh.” The word slips out, dumb and useless.
A small puddle forms under Jeongguk’s chair, water dripping steadily. His hood stays up.
Taehyung rummages through his pocket. “I have a handkerchief. At least dry your hair. Take off your hood.”
Jeongguk stills.
Taehyung holds the handkerchief out, waiting. When Jeongguk doesn’t move, his frown deepens. “Take it off?”
“Um… no I’m good, hyung.”
“Jeongguk.”
The younger looks up, but the shadow of his hood still hides his face.
“You will catch a cold.”
There is a long hesitation before Jeongguk finally pulls the hood back.
At first, Taehyung doesn’t notice. Then he does.
The breath punches out of him. A dark bruise spreads across Jeongguk’s cheek, swollen and raw, so deep the skin around his eye is nearly swallowed by it.
Taehyung gasps. His throat works as he swallows. Questions pile up in his head, Who did this? How? Why? but he bites them back. Asking means knowing and knowing means caring more than he should.
Jeongguk shifts in his seat, uncomfortable under the silence. Taehyung simply presses the handkerchief into his hand.
“Do you want to talk about it?” he asks quietly.
“No.” Jeongguk’s voice is a whisper, barely there.
Taehyung nods, respecting it.
The lecture drones on, the professor’s tone steady and unbothered, “The human mind often chooses avoidance as a coping mechanism. We ignore the wound, we bury the memory because acknowledging it means reopening the pain.”
Taehyung stares straight ahead.
“I have got spare clothes in my locker,” he murmurs. “We will dry off in the bathroom, then you can change.”
Jeongguk looks up, “Hyung?”
“Mmh?”
“Why do you keep spare clothes in your locker?”
Taehyung licks his lips, searching for something casual, “Just in case you know, what if I spill ketchup on myself?”
A soft giggle escapes Jeongguk, sweet and unexpected. Taehyung can’t help it, he turns to look at him, warmth tugging at his chest. Their eyes meet and the laugh spills from him too, quiet but real.
When Jeongguk steps out of the bathroom, hair still damp, Taehyung blinks. The loose shirt and sweats, clothes he barely thought about, fit Jeongguk a little too well. The shoulders, the length, even the way the fabric clings just faintly as Jeongguk tugs it down.
Jeongguk looks shy, fingers brushing the hem as if it isn’t sitting right, though Taehyung can tell it is. Maybe that’s the problem, it sits too right.
“It fits,” Taehyung says, keeping his tone even.
“Yeah.” Jeongguk glances down at himself, then back up. “Um I’ll wash it and return it tomorrow.”
“You don’t have to.”
“Huh?”
“Keep it,” Taehyung shrugs. “I don’t wear it anymore.”
Jeongguk looks up sharply, eyes wide. “Really?”
The brightness that spreads across his face is unguarded, almost boyish, and for a split second Taehyung imagines a tail wagging behind him. He must really like it.
“Yeah just… don’t wear it to uni. That would be weird.”
Jeongguk falters, ducking his head. “Right, yeah, no worries. Are you sure it’s okay?”
“Yeah.”
Jeongguk presses his lips together, then smiles again, softer this time. “Thanks, hyung.”
Taehyung shrugs, “It’s no big deal you know.”
Jeongguk fiddles with the sleeve, eyes down. After a quiet beat he murmurs, shy and almost vulnerable, “Yeah… but you are the only one who would do that for me.”
Today is the day they are supposed to hang out with Yoongi.
When Taehyung wakes up in the morning, the first thing he sees is a glaring message in the group chat with Hoseok and Jimin. Hoseok has already booked the movie tickets and demands they show up. That there must be no excuses and no refusals.
Taehyung doesn’t want to go. He has not spoken to Hoseok since the last time they met and the silence between them has weighed heavier than he likes to admit. Still, he knows he overreacted back then. Maybe today is the day he finally makes amends.
It’s going to be awkward, that much he already accepts. But he doesn’t let it stop him. He drags himself out of bed, takes a shower, dresses in casual clothes and heads out. First stop, Jimin’s place. They will drive to the theater together.
The moment Jimin slides into the passenger seat, he squints at Taehyung.
“Wow. You look like shit.”
“I know,” Taehyung mutters, eyes on the mirror as he reverses the car.
“How are you doing, though? Sorry I couldn’t check up. Assignments have been killing me.” Jimin groans, tipping his head back against the seat.
Taehyung presses his lips together, the words clawing their way out.
“It’s okay. Just… nothing really happened. Except Namjoon. Namjoon hyung is back. He is getting married. He is staying and he is pretending everything’s fine so… yeah.”
And I miss eomma like crazy. Minji’s being weirdly obsessed with Jeongguk and I’m stuck dealing with him because of her. My mind’s a mess. Such a mess that I have been thinking about getting high again. It’s the only thing that ever shuts it all up. But he doesn't say all that loud.
Silence falls heavy between them. Jimin stares out the windshield, brows furrowed, as if choosing his words with care.
“Namjoon hyung is back?”
“Yeah. He fucking is.”
“And he is getting married?”
“Yup.”
“He is going to stay here?”
“He will.”
“Oh.”
“Yeah. Oh.”
“Who is he marrying?” Jimin asks quietly.
“I don’t know.”
“Your father isn’t forcing him into some business marriage, right?”
Taehyung frowns, his eyes flicking to Jimin before locking back on the road, “That’s what you care about? Whether hyung’s being forced?”
“Well… knowing your father? Yeah.” Jimin shrugs.
Taehyung’s jaw clenches.
“What did you expect?” Jimin says carefully.
“I don’t know, Jimin. Maybe agree with me? That Namjoon’s an asshole for coming back now just because it’s convenient and no he’s not being forced into marriage. He is marrying someone he wants, someone here and suddenly that’s enough to make him stay but it wasn’t enough when it was for me and Minji.”
His chest heaves as the words spill, harsh and raw.
Jimin watches him with quiet sympathy. “Taehyung-ah,” he says softly, “I have agreed with you a million times that Namjoon was an asshole–”
“Is an asshole.”
“Right. Is an asshole, for leaving you both. I bet he feels that guilt every day. What he did was wrong. But… have you tried talking to him? Tried understanding why he did it?”
Taehyung swallows hard. His hands tighten on the steering wheel. “No and I don’t think I want to. What he did was wrong, that’s it. He doesn’t get to come back now.”
Jimin sighs, resting his chin on his hand. “I just think… you don’t want to hear his side because being angry is easier. Anger feels safe. What if he had a valid reason? What if his point of view makes sense? What if leaving hurt him as much as it hurt you and Minji?”
Taehyung opens his mouth, but nothing comes out.
“He did try to talk to you back then,” Jimin continues gently. “After he told you he was leaving but you weren’t ready to hear him.”
Taehyung’s grip on the wheel goes white knuckled. “And why are you taking his side now? back then you were on mine. You told me yourself how much of an asshole he was.”
“Yeah because that’s what you needed to hear then and he was an asshole for leaving. That hasn’t changed. But now? I think his side matters too. I thought you were ready to hear that.”
“But?” Taehyung presses.
“But maybe you’re not.”
The car fills with the hum of the engine and the low murmur of the city outside.
“Taehyung,” Jimin says softly, “being angry is easy. Understanding, forgiving, that’s hard. But anger destroys and I don’t want it to destroy you.”
Taehyung’s voice cracks, even though he keeps it low. “What if there’s no reason? What if he left because he didn’t care about me and Minji? What if he just wanted the easy way out? To forget?”
“Then…” Jimin exhales, “take your time. Slowly forgive him anyway.”
“Saying that is easy.”
“I know.” Jimin glances at him, a small, sad smile tugging at his lips. “But saying this to you is easy too because I know you have a big heart.”
Taehyung looks at him briefly before turning his eyes back on the road.
If only he knew. If only he knew how small that heart feels sometimes.
Taehyung might have underestimated how awkward this meeting would be because it’s not just awkward. It’s painful.
By the time he and Jimin arrive at the theater, Hoseok and Yoongi are already waiting. None of them moves closer. They just…. stand there. Four grown men caught in a silence that’s too heavy to break.
Yoongi doesn’t help. He either has unnervingly sharp eye contact or no eye contact at all. Taehyung can’t tell which is worse. His sharp eyes, tattoos, longer hair, and nose piercing give him a presence that stands out. If someone saw him next to Jeongguk, they might mistake them for brothers.
He carries himself with a kind of disinterested calm but when his gaze does flicker to Taehyung, it crawls under his skin. It feels like Yoongi sees right through him like he can peel him open and find every ugly demon inside.
Hoseok finally breaks the silence. “Well, let’s keep the intro short since the movie’s starting soon. Guys, this is Yoongi. Yoongi, this is Taehyungie and Jiminie.”
Yoongi just nods.
Taehyung nods back, stiff and polite but Jimin being Jimin steps forward and hugs him. The sight is so absurd Taehyung almost laughs, Yoongi looks like he would rather vanish into thin air than be hugged by a stranger.
When Taehyung glances at Hoseok, he catches the softness in his smile. It’s the kind of smile that says this moment, Jimin and Taehyung meeting Yoongi, being civil means the world to him.
Hoseok must sense the weight of his gaze because he looks over and offers a smile just for Taehyung. Instinctively, Taehyung forces one back.
“We have got about ten minutes,” Jimin says, ever the peacemaker. “Why don’t Yoongi hyung and I grab nachos and Hoseok hyung and Taehyungie get the popcorn?”
Taehyung knows what Jimin’s doing. He’s trying to pair people up, nudge conversations along, make everyone feel included. That’s just who Jimin is. Maybe it comes from his past, the way Taehyung once stood up for him in school when he was being bullied. They became friends instantly after that and they have stuck together ever since, through everything, even into the same college. Maybe Jimin’s kindness is his way of making sure no one else ever feels as lonely as he once did.
“Sure, let’s go, Taehyung-ah,” Hoseok says, draping an arm around Taehyung’s shoulders.
They join the line for popcorn. The awkwardness presses in again but Hoseok breaks it. Like always.
“I’m sorry about the other day, Taehyung-ah,” he says quietly.
Taehyung turns to look at him. Hoseok’s eyes are soft, carrying guilt. “It was wrong of me to assume things. You matter to me, Taehyung. That day… it came out all wrong. What you and Jeongguk have is none of my business. I just want you both to be friends and be happy with each other.”
Taehyung parts his lips, guilt prickling. “No, hyung. I’m sorry too. I overreacted. I shouldn’t have assumed you were assuming the worst. I know you just care. You were worried.”
Hoseok’s smile is small but genuine as he pulls Taehyung into a hug. Taehyung exhales against him, breathing in the familiarity he’s missed.
When they step back, Hoseok’s smile lingers, soft and hopeful. “Us and Yoongi and Jeongguk, we’re going to get along so well.”
Taehyung forces his lips into a curve. “Yes.”
the word feels hollow.
During the movie, Taehyung finds himself distracted. His eyes keep straying, not to the screen but to Hoseok and Yoongi.
He doesn’t mean to stare but something about them pulls him in. The way they lean toward each other, whispering in low voices, their shoulders brushing every so often. They giggle softly at something only they understand like they’re in a world of their own where nothing else matters.
It’s strange, Taehyung has never seen Yoongi without that guarded, unreadable face. But next to Hoseok, his expression softens, it cracks open. There’s something rare in the way he looks at Hoseok, something so natural it almost unsettles Taehyung.
He thinks of his own bonds, with Jimin, with Hoseok. They’re close, of course. Deep, even. But this is different. This thing between Hoseok and Yoongi, it has a quiet comfort, an intimacy that feels untouchable like if Taehyung looks too long, he is intruding on something private, something he can’t quite name.
A tap on his arm breaks the trance. Jimin nudges him with the popcorn bucket, brows raised and Taehyung blinks, pulling his eyes back to the glowing movie screen.
It’s only later, when the credits roll and the lights come up, that Taehyung realizes something else. Yoongi has a gummy smile. He only noticed because Hoseok was the one who pulled it out of him.
After the movie, they head to a barbecue place. Yoongi offers to pay and no one argues with free food.
Dinner is… nice. Surprisingly so. They eat until the table is littered with plates and bowls, talking about how terrible their classes are, how suffocating assignments feel and how none of them can wait to graduate.
Yoongi opens up about music how he has been working on beats, recording here and there. He even mentions Jeongguk once or twice, probably about the demos Jeongguk’s been helping with. Hoseok lights up at that, saying how they have to hear Jeongguk because he “sounds like an angel.” Taehyung tunes the rest out, stabbing at his food.
“So, I’m assuming you’re gonna take over Kim Corp after graduating right, Taehyung?”
He snaps out of his thoughts, caught off guard by his name. “Hm? Uh… yeah, right. I guess. I don’t know.”
Yoongi nods slowly. “Seems nice to have a backup, right?”
“Backup?” Taehyung echoes, reaching for his glass of water.
“You know, if you ever want to start your own company and it doesn’t work out… you’ll always have Kim Corp to fall back on.”
Taehyung glances at him. Yoongi’s sharp eyes are unreadable, neither mocking nor warm. With him, it’s impossible to tell if there’s malice behind the words or just honesty.
“Right,” Taehyung says finally, licking his lips.
Yoongi places a piece of meat on Hoseok’s plate, his hand casual. Hoseok beams at the gesture, “So what are your plans after graduating?”
Taehyung opens his mouth, then shuts it again. He doesn’t know. He’s never known. “Probably learn the ropes. More like my father will force me to.” He lets out a shaky laugh.
“Oh, he’ll definitely do that,” Jimin says knowingly, brows raised. His chuckle doesn’t hide the bitterness in his tone. Jimin’s never liked his father because Jimin has seen him, he knows, he knows more than anyone else.
The topic shifts away and only then does Taehyung breathe easier.
Later, he excuses himself to step outside for a smoke. The night air is cool, brushing over his skin as he leans against the wall. His lighter flares, the first drag filling his lungs and with it comes the relief of silence. He is exhausted, desperate to go home and collapse into bed.
The door creaks open. He hears footsteps. When he looks over, it’s Yoongi, slipping outside with the same unhurried stride. He takes out a cigarette and Taehyung wordlessly lifts his lighter. The flame catches. Yoongi nods once in thanks.
They smoke in silence, the space between them filled only with faint exhales of smoke and the hum of the street.The night air clings cool to Taehyung’s skin, the taste of tobacco sharp against his tongue.
“You’re really popular at uni,” Yoongi says finally.
Taehyung lets out a quiet chuckle without meeting his eyes, “Am I?”
“Jeongguk talks a lot about you.”
The words freeze him as his pulse stutters. He takes another drag, inhaling slowly like the smoke might steady him.“What does he say?”
Yoongi doesn’t answer the question directly. “He’s been talking more recently.”
Taehyung swallows, the taste of tobacco bitter on his tongue. “Yeah. We… we are working on a project together.”
“Hm. I know.”
The silence creeps back in, heavy now.
Taehyung smokes down to the end, then flicks the cigarette to the ground, grinding it under his shoe. “I’m going inside.”
He moves to go, but Yoongi’s hand clamps around his arm. Taehyung stiffens, eyes snapping to him.
“I don’t know if you know this, Taehyung-ah,” Yoongi says, locking him in a steady stare. “I broke Hyunwoo’s nose last year. He is a bitch.”
Taehyung's heart speeds up, yoongi looks at him like he is peeling something back like he knows something , “Why are you telling me this?”
“He hurt Kook.” Yoongi’s voice dips lower, rougher, like speaking the words is painful. “And I won’t hesitate to do it again, to anyone who tries.”
Taehyung’s jaw tightens. Neither of them looks away, their stares colliding like a challenge. It feels like whoever blinks first loses.
The door swings open. “Hey, are you both coming in?” Jimin pokes his head out, oblivious.
Yoongi exhales sharply and looks away, stubbing out his cigarette. “Yeah. We’re coming.”
He slips inside first, leaving Taehyung in the doorway.
They don’t speak to each other again for the rest of the night.
Minji :
since you're meeting jeongguk tonight
ask him how much progress he has made in the project.
Minji’s text lingers in Taehyung’s head as he pockets his phone and looks up at the convenience store.
Since Jeongguk works two jobs after classes, they have agreed to meet here tonight to work out the details of their psychology project. Jeongguk had insisted it wasn’t necessary, that he would make time over the weekend, but Taehyung has a “business party” coming up, a suffocating event he’s already dreading. So tonight, it is.
He sighs before stepping inside. The store is quiet at midnight, almost too quiet. He expects to see Jeongguk behind the counter but instead finds him stocking shelves, sleeves pushed up, movements efficient but tired.
“Hey,” Jeongguk says, pausing when he notices him.
“Hi.”
Taehyung’s eyes catch on the bruise blooming purple and yellow across Jeongguk’s cheek. It’s fading but still angry. Something Yoongi said comes back to him and he can’t help but wonder, was it Hyunwoo? His stare must linger too long because Jeongguk looks away.
“Um.” Taehyung clears his throat, pointing toward the shelf. “Need help with that?”
Jeongguk shakes his head. “No, I have got this.”
A little later, they are seated at one of the tables, notebooks open, a few snacks between them. The store is empty, the world outside hushed.
“So,” Taehyung begins, “family influence. Where do we even start? It’s such a big topic.”
Jeongguk shrugs. “Professor wants real life examples. Maybe we can connect the theories to that?”
“Real life as in… our families?”
A half smile. “Unless you’ve got a secret second family.”
Taehyung raises a brow, then breaks into a laugh.
“Let’s not go too personal,” Jeongguk suggests lightly. “We can stick to general stuff like expectations, sibling affection, things like that.”
Relief loosens something in Taehyung’s chest. He doesn’t think Jeongguk wants to go deep either.
“You have a sibling?” he asks.
“um yeah. A younger brother.” Jeongguk’s gaze flickers away.
“Oh, that’s cool.”
Taehyung files the detail away, though something about the way Jeongguk says it feels weighted.
It feels like the right time to slip Minji into the conversation. “Minji’s been complaining about this project lately. She keeps saying she’s completely stuck on it. How’s it going for you?"
Jeongguk blinks. The reaction is immediate and a little dramatic, his eyes widening as if the thought has just struck him out of nowhere.
“Wait, you know we are in the same class?”
“Of course I do,” Taehyung chuckles.
Jeongguk smiles. "Well…” he says, rubbing the back of his neck in a sheepish sort of way. “I’ve been struggling with it too, honestly. Half the time I don’t even get the chance to sit down and work on it properly.” His shoulders lift in a small shrug before dropping again. “Tonight was actually supposed to be my catch-up night for it, but… you know.”
He gestures vaguely toward the books on the table.
“…this.”
“Oh.”
Taehyung nods slowly, letting the information settle into place.
That’s useful.
Minji is ahead. Jeongguk is behind.
“How’s Minji doing with it?” Jeongguk asks after a moment, glancing back at him with genuine curiosity.
Taehyung lifts one shoulder in a casual shrug, keeping his tone light.
“Same as you, apparently. She says she’s struggling with it too.”
Jeongguk nods thoughtfully, as though that makes perfect sense.
“Yeah, I get that,” he says quietly. “It’s one of those projects that just… feels bigger the more you think about it.” He exhales softly before offering a small, hopeful laugh. “Hopefully it gets easier for her.”
A brief pause.
“…and for me too.”
Taehyung looks down at his cup because for a split second he doesn’t trust his face not to betray him.
Because he knows something Jeongguk doesn’t.
Minji isn’t hoping for that at all.
If anything, she probably hopes it stays difficult for him.
The thought sits uncomfortably in Taehyung’s chest, and he clears his throat softly before steering the conversation somewhere safer.
“How about talking about traditions too? Like my grandma used to say whatever we repeat at home sticks forever.”
Jeongguk brightens. “That’s good, hyung. We could link it with social learning theory.”
Taehyung grins. “Look at you, with your nerdy talk.”
Jeongguk blinks, then laughs. “What do you mean?”
“You’re always paying attention in class. Always know what you’re doing. Total know it all."
“Just call me a loser already.”
Taehyung frowns. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Most people do.” Jeongguk doodles idly with his pen.
“I don’t believe that,” he says quietly.
That finally makes Jeongguk glance up.
The smile he offers is small and a little fragile, like it doesn’t quite know if it’s allowed to exist. “Funny thing is,” he says, voice soft , “most of them don’t even know me. They don’t talk to me, they just… decide things from a distance... You’re the only one who actually does.”
His lips twitch faintly. “Well… you and Jimin hyung, Hoseok hyung, Yoongi hyung, but still.”
Something in the way he says it makes Taehyung’s chest tighten in a way he doesn’t quite expect.
Before he can overthink it, he leans forward and reaches across the table, plucking the pen straight out of Jeongguk’s hand. The motion is almost abrupt, but it does exactly what he intended, Jeongguk’s attention snaps fully toward him.
For a moment Taehyung just looks at him.
“I think…” He pauses, swallowing, “I think you’re really smart. And funny in ways people probably miss because they don’t bother to listen long enough..I didn’t know that before I started talking to you, but now I do.”
Jeongguk doesn’t interrupt. He just watches him, eyes wide and searching.
“And what’s even better,” Taehyung continues, the words coming slower, “is how kind you are. The way you make people feel comfortable without even trying. The way you never seem to carry any kind of ill intent toward anyone, even when they probably deserve it.”
He exhales softly.
“That doesn’t sound like a loser to me.”
Their eyes meet then, and something shifts.
The air between them seems to still, thickening with a quiet tension neither of them moves to break. The buzzing fluorescent light overhead fades into the background, the noise of the room dissolving into something distant as if the world has quietly stepped away and left only the two of them sitting there.
Taehyung realizes he’s staring.
And Jeongguk… isn’t looking away.
The moment stretches longer than it should, long enough for Taehyung to become acutely aware of every small detail , the faint shadow beneath Jeongguk’s eyes, the way his lashes lower slightly when he breathes out, the faint bruise marking the edge of his cheekbone.
Before he can think better of it, Taehyung lifts his hand.
His fingers hover for a second, before he finally lets them move , gently tracing the edge of the bruise with a touch so light it barely disturbs the skin.
Jeongguk exhales softly.
His eyelids flutter closed, like someone who has been holding their breath far longer than they realized.
The intimacy of the moment hits Taehyung all at once.
It crashes over him in a sudden rush and his hand pulls back almost immediately, retreating to his side as his throat tightens around something he doesn’t quite know how to name.
Silence settles between them again.
After a moment, Taehyung finally speaks, his voice barely above a whisper.
“Does it hurt?”
Jeongguk slowly shakes his head.
“Not anymore.”
Taehyung nods, though the answer doesn’t entirely convince him.
But he doesn’t push.
Jeongguk has already made it clear in the quiet ways that matter more than words that whatever story sits behind that bruise is not one he’s ready to tell.
Taehyung clears his throat after a moment, the sound cutting softly through the lingering quiet between them as he tries to shift the conversation away.
“So…” he begins, leaning back slightly in his chair, fingers tapping once against the table before stilling. “About spending time with each other’s families… do you actually want to do it?”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer right away.
He bites down on his lower lip, gaze drifting toward the table as if weighing the idea carefully, before finally lifting one shoulder in a small shrug.
“You could meet Jinu,” he says.
Taehyung blinks, momentarily thrown off. “Jinu?”
“My younger brother.”
“Oh.”
The realization settles slowly, and Taehyung nods, though his thoughts keep circling the same quiet detail he has begun to notice over the past few days , the way Jeongguk talks easily about Jimin, Hoseok, and Yoongi, the way his stories occasionally mention his little brother, yet never once stray toward anything resembling parents.
Not even in passing.
His gaze drifts briefly back to the fading bruise along Jeongguk’s cheekbone, and a quiet, uncomfortable thought takes root in the back of his mind.
He wonders if that’s where it came from.
Taehyung quickly looks away before the thought can settle too deeply.
“Right,” he says after a moment, voice softer now. “And you could meet Minji.”
Jeongguk nods slowly, though the small smile that appears on his face .
“Yeah…” he murmurs. “If she’s okay with it.”
Something about the way he says it makes Taehyung’s stomach twist, as if Jeongguk already expects the answer to be no, as if he already knows Minji doesn’t exactly like him.
Taehyung straightens slightly, the response leaving his mouth before he can think too hard about it.
“No, no,” he says quickly. “She’ll be fine with it.”
It’s a lie.
And judging by the brief flicker in Jeongguk’s eyes, it might not even be a convincing one.
Still, Jeongguk doesn’t question it. Instead, his smile grows a little warmer, a little more genuine, like he’s choosing to believe Taehyung anyway.
“Okay.”
Taehyung is sprawled under a tree on campus, textbooks open in his lap, trying to force formulas into his head. Beside him, Jimin scribbles furiously in his notebook, working through yet another assignment. At this point, Taehyung swears his friend’s homework is endless.
The weather is too nice to be studying, sunlight spilling through the branches, warm enough to kiss his skin but softened by the shade overhead. The grass is cool beneath him, a little damp from last night’s dew. A breeze drifts lazily across the quad, carrying with it the smell of spring flowers and something fried from the cafeteria. Taehyung tilts his head back and inhales deeply, letting the air fill his lungs. For a moment, the world feels easy. Quiet. Almost enough to make him forget the exam he’s cramming for.
That’s when his gaze drifts and lands on them.
Yoongi and Jeongguk are making their way across the lawn together, heads bent close, laughter bubbling between them. Real laughter, the kind that shakes shoulders and lingers. Yoongi tugs playfully on Jeongguk’s hoodie, ruffling his hair, his smile soft in a way Taehyung rarely sees.
“I didn’t know they were that close,” Taehyung murmurs.
Jimin glances up from his notebook, following his line of sight. “Yoongi and Jeongguk?”
Taehyung hums in agreement.
“They’ve known each other for a long time,” Jimin says simply.
Taehyung tilts his head. “How did that even happen?”
“Yoongi hyung heard Jeongguk singing once,” Jimin explains. “When he found out Jeongguk wasn’t planning on going pro, he offered to help him with demos. Jeongguk said yes. They got close after that.”
Taehyung nods slowly, eyes trailing after them until the pair disappears toward another building. There’s something about the sight that lingers though, like he’s watching a piece of Jeongguk he doesn’t know.
He turns fully to Jimin. “What about you? How did you meet him?”
“Yoongi hyung?”
“No, dumbass. Jeongguk.”
Jimin stares at him like he’s grown another head. “Please tell me you’re joking.”
“I’m not.”
With an exasperated sigh, Jimin snaps his notebook shut. “We literally met him together on the same night at a club.”
Taehyung blinks. His brows furrow. He can’t remember that at all.
“You had already been drinking,” Jimin continues, rolling his eyes. “Then you got even drunker. No wonder it’s a blur.”
Taehyung tries to rewind his memory, but it’s blank. One day Jeongguk wasn’t in their circle, and the next he was just there like he had always belonged.
“And why did we even talk to him?” Taehyung asks.
Jimin groans. “I cannot believe you don’t remember.”
“I don’t!” Taehyung raises his hands in surrender. “I’m sorry, okay? Just tell me.”
Jimin levels him with a look. Then, with a sly shrug, “Why don’t you ask Jeongguk yourself? Since you two are hanging out these days.” He stands, dusts off his pants and stuffs his notebook into his bag.
“Hey, wait….” Taehyung scrambles, shoving his things into his backpack as he trails after Jimin who is already checking the time, probably headed to his next class.
“I had another question.”
Jimin sighs. “What now?”
“What are these rumors about Jeongguk?”
That stops Jimin in his tracks. He turns, eyes narrowing, his voice lower than before. “They are bullshit and I’m glad you don’t know them. Don’t go looking for them, either. Keep it that way.”
He pats Taehyung’s cheek gentle but firm before walking off.
Taehyung doesn’t follow. He knows Jimin won’t say more.
Business parties are the bane of Taehyung’s existence. No, really.
He would rather go through his exams again mind you, the ones that went horribly than attend these social charades. That’s how much he hates them.
Worse yet he is forced to wake up early on a weekend to get ready. Stylist, makeup artist, the whole ordeal as his father insists “You always have to look perfect. Even if you’re not, you have to fake it.”
So here he is. The stylist fusses with his hair, strands falling just so across his forehead, leaving the rest exposed. He looks the part, a black suit tailored to perfection, a Cartier watch glinting on his wrist, strong eyebrows framing sharp eyes. The image of a Kim Junghyung's son. Yet inside, he feels anything but that.
The stylist leaves. Taehyung bows politely and exhales a long sigh, making his way to the balcony. Below, the party comes to life. Expensive cars pull up and people in high brand clothes step out, some with their partners. His eyes find Namjoon who is greeting guests with a warm, dimpled smile. A pair of glasses sits on his face, making him look older and wiser like he holds the answers to every question in the universe like he could answer a question on rocket science without breaking a sweat. Maybe he really could.
The balcony door opens behind him. Minji steps in, radiant in a red gown, hair pinned up, lips the same bold red. She exhales sharply, then smiles. Before Namjoon left, the three of them used to hide in Taehyung's room during business events until someone came to force them out. His heart warms to see that at least she remembers their old tradition.
They watch the crowd fill the space. “Yay, I can’t wait to interact with these oldies,” Minji says sarcastically.
Taehyung snorts.
"At least someone’s happy to be here," she adds, raising her brows at Namjoon who is now laughing with a guest.
He hesitates then asks, "How’s he….how is it with him at home?"
Minji shrugs. "We don’t really interact much. He tried a few times but I left…though we did talk a few days ago. I was thirsty and went to the kitchen, he was eating cereal while working, of course."
Taehyung’s lips twitch. "He still does that?"
"Yes," she says, a small smile tugging at her lips. Namjoon has always been a stress eater, always worked late, and always had a penchant for cereal at night.
"What did you talk about?"
“He asked me about uni,” she says, her voice dropping to a whisper. “He said… he said he was proud of me.”
Taehyung tightens his grip on the railing as Namjoon disappears inside.
"I didn’t want to talk, you know. Felt like I was betraying myself… betraying you," she admits.
"Minji-yah, you don’t have to feel that way," he reassures her.
"I know," she whispers again. "I’m mad at him, but… when he said that, my heart melted. I ended up asking about his marriage."
Taehyung chuckles, shaking his head, he reaches out gently caressing her cheek. "You were always such a softie."
"Shut up!" she scrunches her nose, but her eyes are soft. "But do you know who he’s marrying?"
"Don’t wanna know."
"You know him,"
Taehyung frowns. "Who? If it’s that jerk Ha Jeon–"
"Seokjin."
He freezes. "Seokjin? As in Kim Seokjin?"
Minji nods.
"Lawyer Seokjin?"
"Yes," she giggles.
Taehyung remembers. Kim Seokjin once helped his father navigate a complicated business lawsuit. They were surprised how they were to find a lawyer so young and yet so brilliant. His work was impeccable and he saved their father’s ass.
"Wait… so they…?"
"Yeah," Minji nods again. "When Seokjin hyung used to come over, Namjoon fell in love. They had a few conversations, exchanged numbers. Namjoon told him he might need his legal help later and Jin gave it to him. They talked for a while and then Namjoon went to the States but they still somehow made long distance work. He said being away from each other made them realize how much they loved each other."
Taehyung purses his lips. He didn’t expect it, yet he’s not entirely surprised. He remembers Namjoon trying to fit in during dinners when seokjin came over , eyes occasionally lingering on Seokjin. He had just joined their father’s company then.
"That’s…" he clears his throat. "I’m glad."
He truly means it. He is mad at Namjoon and he can’t stand him but he is genuinely glad he is marrying someone he loves. He can also now see why their father is okay with this. Seokjin is one of the best lawyers in the country and their father knows he will be useful. Of course, he is okay with it.
A knock interrupts their quiet moment.
"Sir, your father is expecting to see you downstairs," a servant says politely, bowing before leaving.
Taehyung groans. Minji smirks. "I guess the call has come. Come on, let’s go."
The moment they step into the main hall, the noise and brilliance of the party hit him full force. The chandeliers spill golden light across polished marble floors, casting the room into a warm glow. Tables are covered with silk cloths, lined with crystal glasses and gilded cutlery. A string quartet plays in the corner, their music almost drowned out by the chatter and clinking glasses. Perfume, cigar smoke and expensive champagne blend into the air. Men and women parade in glittering gowns and sleek tuxedos, diamonds catching the light with every gesture.
His father always knows how to throw the most extravagant parties, extravagance not just for pleasure but for power. Deals are born here, alliances forged, rivals softened. After all who can resist good champagne served beneath a chandelier worth more than a small company?
Taehyung’s eyes scan the crowd until they land on his father. Kim Junghyung stands tall, shoulders squared, speaking to a man whose back is turned. Taehyung doesn’t need to hear the words to know it’s business, always business. His father thrives in these settings, spinning wealth into influence, influence into control. The only difference now is that his mother isn’t on his arm, bored eyes hidden behind a polite smile.
Sometimes, a sick part of Taehyung thinks his father is glad she’s gone. Without her, there are fewer obligations, more freedom to disappear into his work, into other lives, into nights he doesn’t come home.
"I’m thirsty," Minji says, pulling him from his thoughts.
"Let me get us something," he replies, already moving toward the drinks table.
The buffet stretches endlessly, rows of hors d'oeuvres, glasses of wine, champagne fountains, delicately plated desserts. He lingers, filling a glass, when he feels a presence beside him.
"Taehyung-ssi."
The voice is soft and sweet. He turns, eyebrows raised. A young woman bows slightly.
"Yeah?" he says politely.
She looks close to his age, draped in a silver metallic dress that catches the light, her hair flowing loose over her shoulders. Her face is familiar, but he can’t place her name.
"I’m Hyeri," she says quickly, eyes bright. "We met at one of my father’s meetings with yours. We accompanied them, remember?"
Ah. Taehyung remembers. A golf match, then dinner. His father had insisted,no, ordered him to come along, and there Hyeri had been with her father. At the time, Taehyung thought his father was attempting to set something up but when nothing came of it, he let the thought go.
"Of course," Taehyung says smoothly, smiling as if the memory has been sitting right at the front of his mind.
Hyeri giggles. "I thought you had forgotten."
Well, he had. But he doesn’t let it show. Spending time with her that day hadn’t been unbearable, they had played golf, chatted about school. Pleasant enough but if someone asked him to spend another day with her, he would probably decline.
"No, I loved our conversation about art museums," he lies smoothly, voice warm.
Her eyes light up. "You remember! Me too, I loved talking to you, Taehyung. Is it okay if we are informal?"
He forces a smile. "Sure. This is our second meeting, so that’s fair."
"Yeah." Her eyes sparkle, mischievous. "Well, our fathers are getting along well too."
Taehyung follows her gaze and freezes. The man speaking with his father, the one whose back was turned before, is Hyeri’s father.
"Right," he says slowly.
But something feels wrong. The way Hyeri looks at him like she knows something he doesn’t. The way his father leans in closer, giving Hyeri’s father more attention than usual. His father never does anything without reason and Taehyung suddenly remembers that golf match, that dinner, Hyeri at his side.
Dread coils low in his stomach.
"Well… our fathers would like us to get to know each other more closely," Hyeri says shyly.
Taehyung frowns. "Why?"
Her expression falters, surprise flickering across her features, as if she hadn’t expected the question. "I think they just want us to be… better friends," she says, laughing awkwardly.
When Taehyung doesn’t respond, Hyeri continues, voice careful.
"I think it’s also because our companies are about to sign a deal. They want us to be on good terms."
Taehyung lets out a sharp laugh, the kind that isn’t really laughter at all. "On good terms? Right or maybe they want us to get married just to seal the deal."
When he looks at her, she isn’t horrified. She isn’t even surprised. Her expression is almost blank like the thought doesn’t bother her in the slightest.
"You don’t mind that, do you?" he asks bitterly.
Hyeri swallows, then offers a small smile. "I just think… we have good chemistry. We got along well that day, so… "
"That doesn’t mean we get married," he cuts in, sharper than intended.
Hyeri's eyes widen, surprised. Then her laugh bursts out, shaky, eyes glistening like she can’t believe what she’s hearing. "I don’t understand. We’re both good looking, rich, young, the heirs of our families’ companies. If you married me, Taehyung, both Kim Corp and Hanseong Group would be yours. Who wouldn’t want that?"
Taehyung’s jaw tightens. His teeth grind together. "Me."
Hyeri blinks, stunned. "Taehyung, I thought you were ambitious."
"I am ambitious," he says evenly, steel in his voice. "Just not like this. Not here."
Her face softens, fragile around the edges. "I… I thought we had something that day. A connection. Something–"
"Hyeri-ssi." He forces his voice gentle, though his chest feels tight. "I’m sorry if I gave you the wrong impression but I wasn’t leading you anywhere. I would like to be your friend, truly, but that’s all. That’s how it’s going to be."
He bows politely then turns on his heel before she can answer.
The crowd swallows him up instantly, satin gowns brushing against his sleeve, champagne glasses clinking, voices rising in laughter. A few guests stop him, eager to exchange pleasantries, but he only musters polite smiles and a handful of empty words. His mind is elsewhere. His father is nowhere in sight, and Taehyung feels the restless urgency burn in his chest. He needs to find him. He needs answers.
He finally spots his father across the hall, speaking to Namjoon, who wears a deep frown. Taehyung doesn’t care what they’re discussing. His feet move before his mind does.
"Appa."
That single word makes Kim Junghyung glance up, his gaze sharp.
"I need to talk to you."
Namjoon’s eyes flicker toward him, curious, cautious but Taehyung ignores it. His tone is curt, his expression unyielding.
"We can talk after the party, Taehyung-ah," Junghyung says smoothly.
"Now." Taehyung’s jaw locks. "We need to talk right now."
For a moment, father and son stare at one another. Then Junghyung must see something in Taehyung’s face because he exhales and nods.
"Namjoon-ah, handle the guests for me."
"But, Appa–"
A raised hand silences him. "Do what I ask of you, Namjoon-ah."
Junghyung turns and ascends the stairs. Taehyung glances once at his older brother, catching the tight clench of Namjoon’s jaw, before following his father.
They step into an empty room. Taehyung closes the door with a firm click. His father stands before the balcony doors, tall and commanding, the glow of the city lights casting his reflection like a god carved in glass. He looks untouchable. Invincible. The kind of man who can ruin anyone with a single word. Maybe he can but not him. Not Taehyung.
"This better be important, Taehyung-ah."
"It is." Taehyung’s voice is steady, though his heart pounds. "Don’t you think you have something to tell me?"
Junghyung turns slowly, brow arched. "What do you mean? If I had something to say, I would have said it. If this is why you’ve dragged me away from the party, then I’d like to go back." He moves toward the door.
"What have you promised Hyeri and her father?"
Junghyung stops. His hand hovers over the door handle. He turns, gaze sharp as a blade. "Why do you ask?"
"You want me to marry Hyeri, don’t you?"
His father doesn’t answer. Just stares. His chest rises and falls, measured.
"You’re doing this for business again, aren’t you? Do you ever once ask what I want?" Taehyung demands, frustration bubbling to the surface.
Junghyung's voice stays calm but it slices like ice. "Why? Is it wrong for me to want my son to have good friends? Hyeri is a good kid. It would be nice if you got along with her. More than that, I’ve said nothing of marriage, so why bring it up?"
Taehyung scoffs, bitter. Of course. This is what his father does best, twisting, manipulating, bending reality until you question yourself. Until you wonder if you’re the unreasonable one.
"Not tonight, Appa. I won’t let you do this."
"Do what?"
"Make it sound like this is all for my own good. Like you care what’s best for me because you don’t. All you fucking care about is your business."
"Taehyung," Junghyung roars, voice booming, "is this how you speak to your father?"
"When have you ever been one?" Taehyung shouts back, his voice raw.
The words hang heavy.
The door creaks. Taehyung doesn’t need to look, but he does and finds Namjoon standing there, frozen, watching everything unravel.
Taehyung suddenly feels a hand clamp around his chin, forcing his face upward until he’s staring straight into his father’s eyes. Junghyung's grip is iron, his gaze sharp enough to cut through skin.
“If you ever raise your voice at me again, if you ever dare…” Junghyung’s voice drops to a low, dangerous growl. “...you’ll see the worst of me.”
The hold tightens, burning against Taehyung’s jaw until his eyes water but then he laughs, a hollow, bitter sound that cuts through the heavy silence.
“I think I already have.”
Junghyung’s eyes narrow, darkening and for a moment his face twists with unrestrained rage. The veins in his temple stand out, his jaw flexes as though he’s holding himself back from striking.
“Abuji, let him go.” Namjoon’s voice cuts through, urgent but steady and Taehyung feels his brother’s hand tugging at their father’s arm, trying to pry it away.
But Junghyung doesn’t relent. His glare only sharpens. “Let me hear you, boy.”
The grip tightens again. Taehyung’s chest heaves, his vision blurs not from the pressure but from the sudden rush of anger that floods him because he knows these eyes. He remembers them, the same cruel ones his father turned on his mother. That memory fuels him and with a violent jerk, he wrenches himself free.
His father actually stumbles back a step, startled.
Taehyung’s chest rises and falls rapidly, his hands trembling with fury. He can feel Namjoon’s presence at his side but his brother’s voice is muffled, distant, like he’s shouting through water. All Taehyung sees is Junghyung.
“You want to hear me?” he spits, pointing a trembling finger at his father.
“Taehyung-ah, no–” Namjoon warns but it’s too late.
Taehyung’s words pour out, sharp and poisonous, each one drawn from years of silence and swallowed pain.
“How you were a terrible husband? Or how you were an even worse father? How we were happier when you were gone on your business trips? How you didn’t even let me, Minji, and Namjoon-hyung say goodbye to eomma at her funeral?”
Junghyung’s nostrils flare, his chest rising and falling in short, heavy bursts. His hands curl into fists at his sides, knuckles white.
“You know why I did that,” he bites out.
“Why?” Taehyung’s laugh breaks, half a sob. “Because Minji and I had some stupid nationals competition? Because you wanted us to concentrate while our mother was dying? While she was already… ” his voice cracks, “...already gone?”
Junghyung steps closer, his shadow looming over Taehyung but Taehyung doesn’t back down. His own body is shaking now, every word trembling with grief and fury.
“I wanted the best for you. That’s what your mother would have wanted–”
“Don’t.” Taehyung’s voice shatters, his hand shooting up to stop him. “Don’t say her name like that. She was my mother. She was Minji’s. She was Namjoon-hyung’s. We deserved to know. We deserved to be there.”
Tears stream down his cheeks now and he presses the heel of his palm to his eyes, sobbing. His knees feel weak, the weight of grief threatening to collapse him but he forces himself to stand.
“We didn’t deserve to come back and find… nothing. Like she never existed. Like it was normal.”
The air between them is suffocating. Junghyung’s face is twisted with fury, but his eyes, his eyes are darker than Taehyung’s ever seen, full of something close to fear. His whole body is rigid, shoulders drawn tight, as though holding back the urge to strike or to shout. The tension in the room is electric, sharp like a storm about to break.
“We were children,” Taehyung continues, voice trembling but unyielding. “How did you think Minji would handle it? How did you think Namjoon-hyung would handle it? You didn’t even let him come home after.”
“She was gone.” Junghyung’s voice cracks, low and trembling with suppressed emotion. “You think it didn’t break me? It broke me, Taehyung-ah.”
“Then you should have known what it would do to us.” Taehyung’s voice rises, raw and broken. “You should have known how it felt to not say goodbye. She kissed me before I left…” his hand touches his cheek, fingers trembling, “...and if I had known that was the last time, I would have hugged her. I would have told her how much I loved her. I would have been there at her funeral. But you… ” his voice cracks again, “...you stole that from me.”
Junghyung shakes his head, furious, his body trembling now, too. “I didn’t want you to be weak. I wanted you strong.”
“If this is what strength is, being like you, then I’d rather be weak.” Taehyung sniffles, his voice low but sharp as a blade. “And sometimes, I’m glad eomma is gone because at least she doesn’t have to live with someone like you.”
For the first time, Junghyung falters. His mouth opens but no words come. His face is taut with rage, yet there’s a flicker something hollow and wounded in his eyes. He’s shaking but Taehyung doesn’t care.
“Appa.” Taehyung’s voice is soft now, laced with venom. “I hope you stay lonely. I hope you stay miserable because that’s what you deserve.”
The silence that follows is crushing. Junghyung’s face is flushed, his jaw locked so tightly a vein throbs at his temple. Namjoon stands frozen at the door, eyes red, tears streaking his cheeks, his hand still half lifted as though he wanted to stop this but couldn’t.
Taehyung swallows hard. He has said enough. More than enough. Staying another moment in this suffocating house feels unbearable.
He brushes past them both, his body trembling as he storms out.
Downstairs, the party carries on like nothing has happened, champagne glasses clink, businessmen laugh too loudly and the air is thick with false joy. Deals are being made, fortunes growing.
But Taehyung knows the truth. Behind all the glitter, they’re all just as miserable as he is.
And him? He was never meant for this world.
The next morning, when Taehyung wakes, the first thing he notices is that all his cards have been blocked. Honestly, it doesn’t surprise him. His father has threatened to do it countless times, dangling it like a sword over his head but he never followed through. Not until now.
And why wouldn’t he? Taehyung had disrespected him, questioned him, raised his voice. Junghyung doesn’t take defiance lightly.
Before yesterday, Taehyung would’ve bitten his tongue. He would’ve listened, swallowed it down, told himself it wasn’t worth the fight but last night was the end of that rope. The grief and anger he’d been carrying all these years, festering in silence , finally snapped free and once it did, there was no stopping it.
Does he regret it? Not at all. He has had enough.
And yet, there’s no relief in it either. His chest doesn’t feel lighter. His mother is still gone. Nothing he screamed at Junghyung will ever bring her back. He’ll never get that one last goodbye, never stand by her casket, never feel her presence in a room again. That ache remains, gnawing at him.
If his father really cut him off, Taehyung thinks he’d feel relief. Freedom, even. But he knows Junghyung won’t. That would make headlines, tarnish the perfect image he works so hard to uphold. No, Junghyung will punish him in other ways, quiet, suffocating ones.
For now, it’s the cards. Which means Taehyung needs to figure out his own way forward. Work, maybe. The memory of that one shift he covered for Yeji with Jungkook flashes in his mind, and he shivers. It was exhausting but still better that than crawling back to his father, begging. If this is what it takes, he’ll do it.
He reaches for his phone on the nightstand. A few messages from Minji. A few from Jimin. His brow furrows when he sees several missed calls from Namjoon. He had deleted the number months ago, but the digits are etched into his memory.
He clicks on Jimin’s texts first.
Jimin: Come to my place tonight. We’re doing a movie night.
Taehyung types back a quick okay and almost puts the phone down. But his thumb hovers, then moves on its own, opening Namjoon’s thread.
Namjoon: Are you okay?
Taehyung-ah
Can you send me your location?
I want to make sure you’re okay
Please
Taehyung stares at the words, at the small, blinking cursor waiting for him to respond. His chest tightens but he doesn’t let himself linger. He presses back, closes the messages and drops the phone onto the bed like it burns to hold.
Jimin’s apartment smells like butter and garlic, the warm crackle of popcorn filling the air. The coffee table in the living room is already piled with cushions and blankets, ready for movie night. From the kitchen, clinking bowls and the hiss of something frying carry faintly, Jimin bustling around while Taehyung stands beside him, chopping vegetables in quiet rhythm.
Hoseok leans lazily against Taehyung’s shoulder, half hugging him, half just using him as a prop. His chatter with Jimin drifts past Taehyung like static until Jimin suddenly asks,
“When are Yoongi-hyung and Jeonggukie coming?”
Taehyung stills, knife pausing mid cut. He blinks, turning his head.
“Wait they’re coming too?”
Jimin frowns, glancing up from the pan. “I literally mentioned it in the texts, Taehyung. Are you sure you’re okay?”
Taehyung blinks again, as though surfacing from water. He forces a nod, lips curving into something faintly reassuring.
“Yeah. Right. Must have slipped my mind.”
Hoseok crouches down to Taehyung’s level, peering at him like he’s examining a specimen. “And… you’re okay with that, right?”
“Yeah…” Taehyung says slowly. “Of course.” The lie feels heavy on his tongue.
“Like you should be,” Jimin adds pointedly.
The truth is, Taehyung hates changes. Movie nights have always been his comfort, his safe haven and now, with two new people joining, the edges of that comfort feel disturbed. He hates when things shift.
“Well, Jeongguk looked very excited,” Hoseok says cheerfully.
Jimin giggles, eyes bright. “He couldn’t believe it when I asked him to join. Then he gave me the biggest smile, he practically skipped all the way back home. Made me feel guilty for not inviting him sooner.”
“Poor kid.” Hoseok’s lips curve. “After everything that happened last year, I’m glad he seems better now.”
“Yeah,” Jimin says softly. “I think… a lot of people just stopped talking to him.”
“We should’ve made him feel more included,” Hoseok murmurs.
“Yeah,” Jimin agrees, “but we only met him a few months ago.”
“That’s true,” Hoseok says, “but still. Nothing wrong with putting in effort. Making him feel like we don’t give a damn about those stupid rumors.”
“Exactly,” Jimin nods. “Fuck the rest for treating him like that.”
Their voices fade in and out for Taehyung. He realizes again with a faint jolt that he doesn’t actually know what happened to Jeongguk last year. All he’s ever caught are fragments of gossip, rumors about Jeongguk dating some guy from uni and people making a fuss over it. Which to Taehyung is absurd. Who cares who he dated? People should mind their own damn business.
“So how’s your project going with Jeongguk?” Jimin asks, pulling Taehyung back into the conversation.
“Good,” Taehyung answers quickly, shrugging.
“That’s all?” Hoseok presses. “Come on, tell us more.”
Taehyung frowns slightly. “We met once. Talked it over. Discussed what we’re going to do for the project.”
“Cool,” Hoseok hums.
“I’m glad you two are getting along,” Jimin says warmly, giving Taehyung’s shoulder a squeeze.
Before Taehyung can respond, the doorbell rings.
“Can you get that, Taehyung-ah?” Hoseok asks.
Taehyung nods, wiping his hands on a dish towel as he heads for the door. The bell rings again, sharp and impatient and he immediately thinks, Yoongi. Definitely Yoongi. Jeongguk doesn’t strike him as the impatient type.
When he opens the door, his guess proves right. Yoongi stands there, beanie already half off, expression bored. He mutters a flat hello, not even a smile, before brushing past into the apartment.
Taehyung frowns at his retreating back. What an ass.
Then his gaze shifts and it lands on Jeongguk.
Where Yoongi is dull edges and monotone, Jeongguk is the opposite. His eyes are wide and shining, a grin tugging at his mouth, nose scrunching up with unfiltered excitement. He looks like coming here, for a simple movie night, might just be the highlight of his week. In his arms, he carries several plastic bags from the convenience store, clutched like treasures.
“Hey,” Taehyung says before he can stop himself. He feels his own lips curve into a smile, mirroring Jeongguk’s brightness. There’s something about the boy’s innocence, his unhidden joy it’s disarming.
“Hi,” Jeongguk says, rocking on the balls of his feet, energy sparking off him like an overgrown puppy who doesn’t quite know what to do with his enthusiasm.
“Come in.”
Taehyung steps aside and Jeongguk bobs his head quickly, entering with careful steps.
By then, Jimin and Hoseok have emerged from the kitchen.
“What’s all that, Jeongguk?” Hoseok asks, smiling as he eyes the bags.
Before Jeongguk can answer, Yoongi’s dry voice cuts in from the couch. “What do you think? He was too excited, couldn’t stop. ‘Hyung, should I get this?’ ‘Hyung, Taehyung-hyung likes this maybe I should grab it.’ He wouldn’t shut up.” Yoongi’s eyes flick toward Taehyung.
Taehyung’s mouth parts slightly. His gaze snaps to Jeongguk who is already flushing crimson, ears red.
“You promised you wouldn’t–” Jeongguk mutters at Yoongi, cheeks puffing in embarrassment.
Yoongi only smirks and shrugs.
Taehyung blinks, curiosity prickling. “Uh… how did you know I love those shrimp chips?”
Jeongguk’s wide eyes dart to him before dropping quickly away. His voice comes out softer, almost shy. “You… I mean, every time I pass you at uni, you’re… munching on them.”
“Oh.”
The simple word feels heavier than it should. Taehyung is oddly touched.
“Wow, isn’t that cute,” Jimin coos, pinching Jeongguk’s cheek.
“Hyung!” Jeongguk swats his hand away, pouting as he retreats a step. His ears are still burning.
And Taehyung doesn’t know why but warmth unfurls in his chest. Something about Jeongguk noticing such a small, ordinary detail about him feels… intimate.
“And… and the burgers, they’re this huge.” Jeongguk raises his hands apart to show the size, eyes wide with exaggerated seriousness. “They’re from this one restaurant I really like. I think you’ll all love them too so… yeah.” His voice trails off as his gaze flicks across the group. When his eyes land on Taehyung, his head ducks quickly, cheeks coloring.
Taehyung catches himself smiling softly at the sight. He isn’t the only one, everyone else seems equally charmed.
“I was the one who brought them anyway,” Yoongi mutters.
Jeongguk frowns immediately. “Yeah but only because you never let me pay.”
“That’s because you never ask,” Yoongi chuckles. “Not once have you said, ‘Hyung, let me pay this time.’”
Jeongguk’s pout returns full force and Taehyung finds himself entertained by their easy bickering.
“Well, you are the hyung,” Hoseok teases, “so I’m glad you’re the one footing the bill, not Jeongguk-ah.”
That earns Hoseok a wide, relieved smile from Jeongguk, who nods gratefully.
“Okay,” Jimin cuts in, clapping his hands. “Taehyung, help me get the food to the living room. The rest of you settle down and pick a movie.”
A chorus of “okay”s ripple out and Taehyung trails Jimin back to the kitchen. When they return with trays of food, the others are already sprawled across the couch, Yoongi dead center, Hoseok tucked against one side, Jeongguk perched nervously on the other. Jimin slides onto the floor, leaving only one open spot… right next to Jeongguk.
Taehyung exhales a quiet sigh before dropping down beside him.
From the corner of his eye, he catches Jeongguk’s entire body go subtly rigid.
It’s almost imperceptible, the way he straightens as if caught off guard, hands immediately drifting to the hem of his oversized hoodie where his fingers begin absentmindedly fidgeting with the fabric. His knee bounces restlessly for a second, quick and nervous, before stilling the moment his thigh accidentally brushes against Taehyung’s.
The contact is brief but it’s enough to turn the tips of Jeongguk’s ears a deep shade of red.
He quickly leans forward under the flimsy pretense of grabbing a drink from the table, head ducking low as if hiding his face from view.
Taehyung pretends not to notice.
He reaches for a soda, settles back into the couch, and keeps his gaze fixed firmly ahead , even though the warmth lingering where their legs touched makes him suddenly, inexplicably aware of how little space there actually is between them.
Across the room, Jimin grabs the remote and raises it triumphantly above his head.
“Notebook!” he crows, like someone announcing the winning lottery numbers.
A collective groan erupts immediately.
Taehyung’s is by far the loudest.
“We agreed on Star Wars!”
“Shut up and be grateful I’m gracing you with the notebook,” Jimin retorts with a smug grin.
“Whatever, dude.”
“You haven’t seen it before?” Jeongguk asks suddenly, turning toward him.
Taehyung shakes his head. “Nope. Not really into romance.”
Jeongguk’s brows furrow. “That’s… sad.”
Taehyung laughs under his breath. “Sad? That’s a first.”
“Let me guess,” Jeongguk presses, “you’re the type who doesn’t believe in love or something?”
Their eyes lock and for a second Taehyung forgets to breathe. Jeongguk chews his bottom lip, his lip ring catching in the dim light and Taehyung’s gaze flickers down without permission.
“Wait.” Taehyung leans in slightly. “Did you get another piercing?” He points at the new silver stud glinting right beside the ring.
Jeongguk’s hand flies up, fingertips brushing over it. “Uh… yeah.” His smile is shy, almost self conscious. “You noticed.”
Taehyung shrugs, trying and probably failing to look casual about it. “Well—”
“Shut up, the movie’s starting” Jimin interrupts, smacking Taehyung’s thigh.
Taehyung rolls his eyes but when he glances sideways, Jeongguk is giggling. Against his will, Taehyung smiles too.
The movie unfolds exactly as Taehyung expects, over the top romance, dramatic separations, the kind of love that feels more fantasy than reality. Still he finds himself oddly entertained, especially watching how everyone else reacts. Hoseok leans his head against Yoongi’s shoulder, Jimin is predictably on the floor, tissues ready.
Beside him, Jeongguk can’t stay still. He hums, sighs, mutters little noises of sympathy or disbelief. It should be distracting but strangely Taehyung doesn’t mind.
By the time the credits begin to roll, the room has fallen into that strange quiet that always follows a sad movie, soft sniffles replacing the earlier laughter and chatter, the glow of the television washing everything in pale blue light. Taehyung doesn’t even need to look to know what’s happening, the sound alone is enough.
Almost on instinct, he reaches for the tissue box sitting on the coffee table and pulls one free before passing it down the couch toward Jimin, who accepts it wordlessly, his gaze never leaving the screen as he dabs beneath his eyes. It’s routine at this point, predictable enough that Taehyung barely thinks about it.
Across the room, Yoongi sits with his usual stoic expression, face unreadable as though the movie hadn’t touched him at all, while Hoseok’s lips tilt downward in a small, wounded pout that suggests he’s trying very hard not to cry.
But when his eyes drift to Jeongguk, he pauses.
Actually pauses.
Jeongguk looks… devastated.
His lashes are damp, clumped together by tears that haven’t quite fallen yet, and the light from the television catches on the moisture, making his eyes shine in a way that feels almost painfully vulnerable. His lower lip trembles faintly as though he’s trying to hold himself together, and heartbreak seems etched into every soft line of his face.
And then Taehyung notices something absurdly small.
At the corner of Jeongguk’s mouth, a faint dusting of popcorn powder clings to his skin.
The gesture happens before Taehyung even realizes he’s decided to do it.
His hand lifts, moving through the dim light until his thumb brushes gently against the corner of Jeongguk’s lips.
Jeongguk startles immediately, his body flinching backward in surprise, and Taehyung freezes where he is, suddenly aware of the intimacy of what he’s just done.
For a suspended moment neither of them moves, their eyes locking in a silence that feels strangely delicate, as though something fragile has settled between them and neither of them quite knows how to handle it.
And then almost imperceptibly, Jeongguk leans forward.
Just enough that the corner of his mouth brushes lightly against Taehyung’s fingers again.
Taehyung’s breath catches in his throat.
Slowly, carefully, he finishes wiping away the rest of the powder, his thumb lingering a fraction longer than necessary before he finally pulls his hand back, suddenly unsure what to do with it.
“Um…” His voice comes out quieter than he intended, rough with awkwardness as he gestures vaguely toward Jeongguk’s mouth. “You had… popcorn dust.”
Jeongguk blinks at him, still looking slightly dazed.
“Oh,” he murmurs after a second, the word soft and breathy.
When Taehyung withdraws his hand completely, Jeongguk’s tongue darts out quickly to wet his lips before he looks away, a faint flush creeping up the back of his neck.
“Um… thanks,”
Taehyung swallows, leaning back against the couch as if nothing unusual has happened, “You’re welcome.”
They both face the screen again. From the corner of his eye, Taehyung catches Jeongguk yawning, pulling his knees up on the couch. His nose scrunches adorably as he does and Taehyung feels warmth unfurl in his chest again.
Yoongi’s eyes flicker toward the interaction, but his expression is unreadable as always.
Taehyung tries to decipher what might be running through his mind but the blankness gives nothing away. He lets it go and turns his attention back to the screen.
Later, during dinner, Taehyung takes a bite of the burger Jeongguk had brought for everyone, expecting nothing more than the usual late-night takeout. The moment he sinks his teeth into it, though, he pauses mid-chew, brows knitting together in quiet surprise as the flavor spreads across his tongue, rich and perfectly balanced in a way he hadn’t anticipated.
For a second he just sits there, processing.
Then he takes another bite.
And another.
Within minutes he’s devouring the burger with an enthusiasm that makes any attempt at composure completely pointless, shoulders hunched forward as he eats with the kind of single-minded focus usually reserved for people who haven’t had a proper meal in days.
The fries disappear just as quickly, one after another, and it isn’t until he finally glances up that he realizes someone has been watching him the entire time.
Jeongguk.
Jeongguk is looking at him with softness. There’s a quiet fondness in his expression, the corners of his mouth curved upward in a small, pleased smile as though Taehyung’s enthusiasm is somehow gratifying to him. It’s such an openly affectionate look that Taehyung feels something uncomfortable twist in his chest, something unfamiliar enough that his first instinct is to break the moment entirely.
He looks away.
“It’s from this ahjumma’s shop near the station,” Jeongguk says after a moment, his voice bright with pride, as though he’s personally responsible for the quality of the meal. “She makes the best burgers and fries in the city. I swear nothing else even comes close.”
Taehyung hums thoughtfully as he finishes the last bite, committing the vague description of the place to memory without meaning to, already deciding somewhere in the back of his mind that he’ll find it again someday just to taste that burger one more time.
“Then we should all go there sometime,” Hoseok suggests from across the table, already reaching for another fry.
“Yeah,” Jimin agrees immediately, nodding with enthusiasm. “Field trip.”
Jeongguk laughs at that, the sound light and easy as the conversation drifts into plans that may or may not ever happen, everyone tossing around ideas about which day would work best and what else they could do afterward.
Taehyung listens with half an ear, leaning back in his chair, the warmth of the room settling around him.
Later, once the food is gone and the easy chatter begins to fade, he slips quietly out onto the balcony with a cigarette tucked between his fingers.
The night air is cool when he steps outside, brushing softly against his skin as he leans his forearms against the railing and flicks his lighter open. The flame flares briefly in the darkness before disappearing again, leaving the faint glow of the cigarette tip as the only small ember in the quiet.
From up here, the city stretches endlessly in every direction.
There are no stars visible tonight, just an ocean of lights spilling across the skyline, windows glowing in warm yellow squares and streetlamps tracing long winding paths through the dark streets below.
Somewhere in the distance an ambulance wails faintly, its siren rising and falling before slowly fading into the background hum of traffic. Car horns blare now and then from far below, impatient bursts of sound that echo between the buildings.
Taehyung exhales slowly, smoke curling into the cool air as his gaze drifts from one lit window to another.
He finds himself wondering, idly, about the lives unfolding behind them.
What people are doing in those rooms. Whether they’re laughing with friends, arguing over dinner, watching movies on couches just like the one inside.
Whether they’re lonely.
Whether they’re happy.
The thought lingers longer than he expects before he flicks ash over the railing, the ember at the end of his cigarette glowing briefly in the dark as the city continues to breathe quietly around him.
The soft click of the balcony door opening behind him pulls Taehyung out of his wandering thoughts.
For a brief moment he assumes it’s Yoongi again but when the quiet shift of footsteps reaches him, lighter and more hesitant than Yoongi’s ever are, Taehyung glances over his shoulder.
It’s Jeongguk.
Jeongguk’s eyes drop immediately to the cigarette resting between Taehyung’s fingers, his gaze lingering there.
Taehyung notices, of course. And brings the cigarette to his lips anyway.
He inhales slowly, letting the smoke fill his lungs before exhaling in a thin stream that drifts upward into the night air, the faint glow at the tip brightening and fading with the motion.
From the corner of his eye he sees Jeongguk’s gaze follow the movement, tracking the cigarette, the rise of Taehyung’s hand, the curl of smoke leaving his mout —before Jeongguk seems to realize what he’s doing and quickly looks away, as though he’s been caught staring at something he shouldn’t.
The silence stretches long enough that Taehyung feels the need to break it.
He clears his throat lightly.
“Hey.”
Jeongguk startles a little at the sound, blinking as though he’s just been pulled out of a daydream he hadn’t realized he’d slipped into.
“Hi,” he says quietly, the word almost a whisper.
After a moment he steps closer, moving to stand beside Taehyung at the railing. The metal is cool beneath their hands as they lean against it, the city lights spread out below them like scattered stars.
For a while neither of them says anything.
Then Jeongguk speaks again, his voice softer now, thoughtful in a way that suggests he’s been holding onto the question for a while.
“You know,” he says slowly, “you never answered my question back then.”
Taehyung tilts his head slightly, glancing at him with mild curiosity. “What question?”
Jeongguk’s fingers curl loosely around the railing as he looks out at the city, his lashes lowering just a little.
“Whether you believe in love or not.”
For a moment Taehyung doesn’t answer.
He simply stares ahead, watching the distant headlights moving along the roads below, the faintest hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth as he flicks the ash from his cigarette over the railing.
“I think love is stupid.”
The words come easily, almost lazily, like a conclusion he reached a long time ago and never felt the need to reconsider.
Beside him, Jeongguk frowns slightly, though there’s still a trace of a smile lingering on his lips, as if he finds the bluntness more intriguing than offensive.
“Why do you think that?” he asks gently.
Taehyung lets out a quiet chuckle under his breath, shaking his head as he glances sideways at him.
“What’s with you trying so hard to figure out my opinion on love?”
Jeongguk hesitates.
“I…” He trails off, clearly searching for the right words before finally giving a small shrug, his shoulders rising and falling. “I just want to understand you.”
Something about that answer makes Taehyung’s mouth curve upward before he can stop it.
It’s a small smile, quick enough that he manages to hide most of it by bringing the cigarette back to his lips.
“Well,” he says after a moment, exhaling slowly into the cool night air, “I think Allie should’ve stayed with the rich guy instead of running back to Noah.”
Jeongguk blinks at him, clearly thrown by the sudden change in direction.
For a second confusion clouds his face then realization slowly dawns as he remembers the movie they had just finished watching.
“Oh,” he murmurs.
“Yeah,” Taehyung continues with a casual shrug, as though the logic is obvious. “I just feel like they probably fought all the time. People like that always do. I don’t see something like that actually lasting.”
Jeongguk shakes his head slowly, the faint smile on his lips deepening .
“But she loved Noah,” he says, his voice certain, as though the answer should have been obvious all along. “That’s what mattered most. Just because two people argue, or don’t agree on everything, doesn’t mean they can’t love each other..If anything, it kind of proves the opposite, doesn’t it? That they’re willing to stay even when it’s difficult… that they choose each other in spite of all the things that could push them apart. And sure, Noah didn’t have money,” Jeongguk goes on with a small shrug, “but money isn’t everything. Allie was happier with him, you could see it. The way she looked at him, the way they laughed together… it felt real. They made memories worth keeping, even if she couldn’t remember them in the end. Somewhere, deep down… I think she still did.”
The words settle into the night air between them, lingering there in a way that feels unexpectedly delicate. Jeongguk draws in a quite breath like he is only realizing now how much of himself he’s revealed.
Taehyung watches him for a moment in silence.
Then a smile slowly spreads across his face.
A soft laugh escapes him as he shakes his head.
“What?” Jeongguk asks immediately, glancing at him with a nervous little laugh of his own, clearly unsure whether he’s said something embarrassing.
Taehyung turns toward him slightly, studying him in the dim light. The breeze ruffles through Jeongguk’s hair, lifting a few dark strands off his forehead.
“You’re a hopeless romantic,” Taehyung says, the amusement clear in his voice.
Jeongguk’s mouth falls open in disbelief.
Color blooms across his cheeks almost instantly, a soft pink spreading up the back of his neck as he turns his head away, suddenly very interested in the skyline.
Taehyung throws his head back with a quiet laugh.
“You are.”
Jeongguk rolls his eyes, though the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth betrays him completely.
“And what if I am?” he shoots back, trying to sound defensive.
Taehyung smirks at that, the expression slow and teasing as he taps the ash from his cigarette over the railing.
“So if you were her,” he asks casually, glancing sideways at him, “you would’ve done the same thing?”
Jeongguk doesn’t even hesitate.
He shrugs easily, as though the answer is the simplest thing in the world. “Of course.”
Taehyung lets out a quiet huff of laughter, the smirk still playing on his lips as he leans his elbows against the railing again.
“See?” he says lightly. “Love makes you do stupid things.”
“What about you?” Jeongguk asks.
Taehyung exhales slowly, his gaze fixed somewhere far beyond the skyline.
“I’d probably choose whatever…” he pauses briefly, searching for the word, “…feels safe.”
Beside him, Jeongguk hums softly, the sound thoughtful. His fingers trace absentminded patterns along the railing as he tilts his head slightly.
“So what if love felt safe?”
Taehyung looks down at the cigarette in his hand for a moment before pressing the glowing tip against the metal railing, grinding it out slowly until the ember fades to nothing. When he finally speaks again, his voice is quieter, the usual teasing edge softened into something more contemplative.
“I guess we’ll never know.”
“Hey,” Jeongguk protests immediately, his brows drawing together as he turns toward him, “you can’t just leave me hanging like that.”
Taehyung glances at him and then bursts into laughter.
The sound rings out across the quiet balcony.
“Jeongguk-ah.”
“Hm?” Jeongguk perks up almost instantly at the sound of his name, looking at him with open attentiveness.
Taehyung leans back against the railing, folding his arms loosely across his chest as his expression shifts into something more curious.
“How do you even know when you’re in love?”
The effect is immediate.
Jeongguk falters.
His teeth catch lightly on his lower lip as his gaze flickers away toward the distant buildings, his shoulders drawing inward as though Taehyung has accidentally backed him into a corner he didn’t expect to face.
“What if,” he continues, “someone comes up to you tomorrow and says they want to date you?”
Jeongguk’s fingers tighten slightly around the railing.
“You like that person,” Taehyung goes on, watching him carefully now, “but you’re not sure if their feelings are real. Maybe they’re just bored. Maybe they only want something casual. What do you do?”
“I…” Jeongguk’s voice falters.
He swallows hard, the motion visible in the dim light.
“I don’t think that’s ever going to happen.”
Taehyung’s brows lift slightly. “Why not?”
Jeongguk hesitates again, clearly wrestling with something he’d rather leave unsaid.
“Because—”
He finally turns to look at Taehyung, his expression almost pleading now, like he’s hoping the other man will understand without forcing him to spell it out.
“Do I really have to say it?”
“Yes.”
The answer comes immediately.
Jeongguk’s gaze slips away once more, embarrassment creeping across his face as he stares down at the streetlights below.
“People don’t really want to date me,” he murmurs quietly.
Taehyung’s brows knit together slowly as he studies Jeongguk’s face.
The sincerity there is almost disarming.
Jeongguk isn’t joking or fishing for reassurance, the words had come out too quietly, too honestly for that. His expression is open in a way that feels almost painfully vulnerable, like he genuinely believes what he just said.
For a moment, Taehyung wonders if it’s because of what happened last year, or if it has something to do with Jeongguk’s preference , something that probably makes people treat him differently, judge him before they ever bother to know him.
Either way, the thought irritates him. Because none of it makes sense.
Jeongguk is attractive in that effortless way people usually spend hours trying to achieve without success. He’s kind, unfailingly polite, the sort of person who remembers small things about people and checks in when they’re having a bad day.
He’s funny, too, even if it’s often in that soft, slightly awkward way that sneaks up on you when you least expect it.
Who wouldn’t want him?
“I don’t think that’s true,” Taehyung says finally, his voice firm enough that Jeongguk turns toward him immediately.
Jeongguk’s eyes widen in surprise.
“I think a lot of people would want to date you,” Taehyung continues, the certainty in his tone making it sound less like an opinion and more like a simple statement of fact. “And if you’re talking about people at uni, most of them have trash taste anyway.”
A faint scoff escapes him as he gestures vaguely toward the city below.
“Honestly, it’s probably a blessing they don’t bother you.”
Then he pauses, his expression softening slightly as he looks back at Jeongguk.
“But…” he adds more quietly, “I think plenty of people would love to have you as their boyfriend.”
The effect of the words is immediate.
Jeongguk’s lips part as though he’s about to respond, but no sound comes out. His eyes go round, wide with disbelief, like the compliment is far too big for him to hold all at once. Taehyung watches the reaction with mild confusion, unable to understand what could possibly be so shocking about the idea.
Whoever managed to convince him he wasn’t worth wanting clearly did a thorough job.
“I…” Jeongguk’s gaze drifts uncertainly across Taehyung’s face, lingering there as if searching for some sign that he’s joking. His voice cracks faintly when he finally manages to speak. “Thanks.”
Taehyung’s eyes flicker briefly to the faint bruise still lingering against Jeongguk’s skin.
It’s almost healed now, the dark color faded to a dull shadow that will probably disappear completely within a few days, but the sight of it still sends a small spark of irritation through him.
He smiles anyway, soft and reassuring.
“Always.”
Turning back toward the railing, Taehyung rests his forearms against the cool metal and lets his gaze wander out over the city again. The lights stretch endlessly into the distance, glowing like scattered constellations against the dark horizon.
But even with his back half turned, he can still feel it.
Jeongguk’s gaze resting on him.
After a long moment, Taehyung exhales a small laugh under his breath, shaking his head slightly as if he’s just realized something mildly ridiculous.
“You know…” he says thoughtfully, “maybe you’re right about the movie.”
Jeongguk shifts beside him, clearly caught off guard by the sudden change in tone.
“Maybe it wasn’t so stupid after all,” Taehyung continues, glancing out over the city as he speaks. “She was happy. That’s what matters, right?”
When he finally turns his head to look at Jeongguk again, the younger man is already watching him.
And smiling.
The kind of smile that transforms his whole face, warm and open in a way that makes the city lights behind him seem dull by comparison, like they’ve somehow reflected themselves in his eyes and decided to stay there.
Chapter 4
Notes:
like they say 'things get worse before they get better'
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung has never had to worry about money.
Maybe he’s had to worry about a thousand other things but money? Never that. Being born into a family like his means certain things are guaranteed. When your father runs one of the biggest hotel chains in the country, when your family name opens every door before you even knock, money simply ceases to exist as a problem.
But privilege comes with its own price tag.
When he was a kid, he didn't notice the strings being tied. He just knew he could have whatever toy he wanted, ask the chefs to cook whatever he was craving, stay up late watching cartoons on a home theater bigger than most living rooms. He thought that’s just life. It was only when he started going to school, seeing how other kids live, that the realization crept in, this wasn't normal. He was lucky.
At least, that’s what he thought until he grew up enough to understand what luck costs. Until he saw his mother flinch when his father raised his voice. Until he heard the way his father talked about them , his children like assets instead of people. Until he realized every inch of his “luck” come with invisible chains attached.
Now, after the fight with his father, for the first time, he’s free.
At least, that’s what he tells himself , free from his father’s control, free to make his own choices, free to finally breathe and for a few weeks, it feels good. No calls. No orders. No lectures disguised as “advice.”
Then with his cards being blocked and his bank account starting to thin out. suddenly, freedom comes with its own kind of panic.
Taehyung doesn’t know how to budget. He has never had to. He doesn’t know how to stretch money, how to choose between groceries and gas, how to stop himself from ordering takeout just because he’s tired. He’s learning now the hard way , that independence has fine print.
And that fine print says "you need a job"
The problem? He doesn’t know where to start. What kind of job even makes sense for someone like him? He’s not about to work at a café again , one shift with Jeongguk was enough to tell him he’s not built for customer service.
He could ask Jimin for help but Jimin would worry too much, ask too many questions and Taehyung doesn’t have the energy to explain what he doesn’t even fully understand himself. Hoseok wouldn’t know either , born rich, just like him. Hyunwoo and the gang? He can already imagine their faces if he admits he’s broke. He would rather say "fuck self respect" and make amends with his father.
But he doesnt have to worry too much when one evening, his phone buzzes.
Jeongguk:
hey hyung remember those shoes u were talking about? they’re on sale
Taehyung stares at the message for a long second before an idea clicks.
He could ask Jeongguk. Not directly but maybe if they hang out, maybe if the timing’s right, he can bring it up casually.
He types before he can overthink it.
Taehyung:
hey do you want to hang out this weekend?
A reply comes quicker than expected.
Jeongguk:
huh hang out? you mean all of us?
Taehyung:
no. just you and me.
There’s a pause. The three blinking dots appear, disappear, then come back again.
Jeongguk:
oh
Taehyung:
it’s okay if you’re not free
Another pause , longer this time before his screen lights up again.
Jeongguk:
no no i’m free. i’d love to hang out. it’s just that…
i wasn’t expecting you to ask.
Taehyung frowns.
Taehyung:
why? we hang out, don’t we?
Jeongguk:
yeah but… with the others.
sorry, i didn’t mean to make it weird.
sure, i’d love to.
i’d like that very much, actually.
this weekend? what do you wanna do?
He can feel Jeongguk’s excitement in the words , it's almost childlike and guilt pools in his stomach because this isn’t supposed to be a favor. He does want to see Jeongguk but still… it feels wrong to mix motives with moments like this.
He takes a breath and pushes the guilt aside.
Taehyung:
i’ll pick you up at 10am.
it’s a surprise.
Jeongguk:
wow. can’t wait.
i’m excited.
and thank you, hyung.
The neighborhood Jeongguk lives in isn’t exactly well-off.
It’s not something Taehyung judges , it’s just an observation. The narrow streets, cracked sidewalks, paint peeling off gates, the occasional dog barking from behind rusted fences , it’s the kind of place that feels lived in, heavy with stories. Maybe that’s why Jeongguk asked him to wait by the bus stop near his house instead, said he would walk there to meet him but Taehyung refused.
Only when he insisted and Jeongguk realized he wasn’t going to win did he finally send the exact location of his house.
Taehyung leaves earlier than planned. He isn’t familiar with this part of the city. By the time he finally finds the right street, he’s almost an hour early.
He figures he’ll just wait , maybe scroll through tiktok, maybe nap a bit. But before he can even unlock his phone, he sees movement ahead.
Jeongguk’s already outside.
He’s standing near the small front gate, dressed neatly, a crossbody bag slung over his shoulder, sneakers spotless despite the dusty street. His eyes are on the road, scanning , waiting.
Taehyung’s heart stutters when Jeongguk’s gaze catches on his car, widening in surprise as recognition hits.
There’s also a kid , maybe ten years old , clutching at Jeongguk’s pant leg, mouth slightly open as he stares at Taehyung’s sleek car like it’s a spaceship. Taehyung guesses it probably is because of the car.
He doesn’t have to wait long. Jeongguk bends down, says something to the boy. The kid frowns, shakes his head stubbornly. Jeongguk sighs, pats his head, and starts walking toward the car.
Guilt prickles under Taehyung’s skin again. Jeongguk’s so… eager. He was ready early , maybe way early just because Taehyung asked to hang out and Taehyung can’t stop thinking about how this whole thing started with an ulterior motive.
He looks away, trying to school his face before Jeongguk reaches him.
The passenger door opens. A rush of cool morning air slips in along with the scent of Jeongguk’s clean laundry and faint cologne. He’s smiling , that wide, bright smile that makes Taehyung’s chest tighten as he slides into the seat.
Jeongguk’s eyes dart around the car, taking everything in. The dashboard, the leather seats, the little charm hanging from the mirror. His hands hover, uncertain like he’s afraid to touch anything.
“You’re early,” Jeongguk says, voice light but shy.
Taehyung smiles faintly. “I could say the same.”
Jeongguk’s cheeks flush, and he drops his gaze, suddenly fumbling with the strap of his bag.
“I just… didn’t want you to wait,” he mumbles. “Better early than late, right?”
Taehyung glances out the window, where the little boy still stands with his arms crossed and a pout that looks exactly like Jeongguk’s.
“Is that your younger brother?”
Jeongguk follows his gaze, frowns when he sees the boy still there. “I told that punk to go inside.”
“He looks annoyed,” Taehyung observes, amused.
Jeongguk sighs and motions with his hands, mouthing go in while pointing toward the house. The kid only huffs and stomps his foot before finally trudging inside.
“He wanted to come closer and look at your car,” Jeongguk admits, rubbing the back of his neck, embarrassed.
“Why didn’t you let him?” Taehyung asks, genuinely surprised.
Jeongguk blinks at him, eyes wide. “You… you wouldn’t mind?”
Taehyung lets out a quiet, disbelieving laugh. “Of course I wouldn’t, Jeongguk.”
Something in Jeongguk’s expression softens like he’s both touched and unsure what to do with that kindness.
“Maybe when I drop you back, you can call him out,” Taehyung says gently.
Jeongguk’s lips press together, his smile dimming just a little. “Yeah… maybe,” he says, voice low but it doesn’t sound like a yes.
Taehyung raises an eyebrow but doesn’t push it.
Instead, he starts the engine. “Shall we hit the road then?”
Jeongguk looks up, the corners of his mouth curving again that same warm smile returning like sunlight breaking through clouds.
“Yeah,” he says, nodding. “Let’s go.”
The drive takes about an hour.
Taehyung tells Jeongguk to get comfortable as he starts the engine, the hum of the car filling the silence. He taps the radio on, a soft pop song spilling through the speakers.
“You can change it if you want,” Taehyung says, eyes on the road. “Play whatever you like.”
But Jeongguk isn’t paying attention to the music. His head is tilted back, gaze fixed on the transparent sunroof above them , watching the sky blur by as the car glides out of the narrow lanes and onto the main road.
Taehyung glances at him from the corner of his eye. Jeongguk looks almost mesmerized, but hesitant, the kind of person who wants to touch everything but is too polite to actually do it. He reaches a hand toward the screen to change the song, then pulls it back just as quickly.
Taehyung laughs under his breath. “You know, you can stop being so freaked out.”
Jeongguk’s head snaps toward him, eyes wide. Then he shrugs, smiling sheepishly.
“To be honest hyung, everyone’s freaked out about your flashy car. People on the street were literally stopping and staring. So maybe you shouldn’t be so bothered about me.”
“Wait– people were actually staring?”
Jeongguk gives him a look, somewhere between disbelief and amusement. “Hyung, everyone in my street stood like mannequins watching you pull up. You probably caused a traffic jam without realizing it.”
“They did?” Taehyung frowns, glancing at him before turning his attention back to the road.
Jeongguk exhales a soft laugh, voice dropping into something almost thoughtful. “Maybe you’re just used to attention. That’s why you didn’t notice.”
Taehyung presses his lips together. He doesn’t deny it because Jeongguk’s right. He’s long stopped noticing the way people stare. At some point, it became background noise, as natural as breathing.
“And honestly,” Jeongguk continues, “a car like this doesn’t even belong in our neighborhood. If you would have waited a little more, people would’ve probably come up to take pictures with it.”
For a moment he thinks If he sold this car, he could live off the money for a few months. The thought comes uninvited, practical but sour. Still, he pushes it away. He’d rather find a job, earn on his own terms. And something about how Jeongguk lights up at every little thing, the car, the sky, even the radio makes him want to keep it, at least for now.
Taehyung hums. “That would’ve been fun. I’d have felt like a celebrity for a few minutes.”
Jeongguk grins, shaking his head. “You already are one, in a way.”
That makes Taehyung pause. He frowns. “No, I’m not.”
When he looks over again, Jeongguk’s rolling his eyes, the corners of his mouth tugging upward.
Taehyung blinks. “Did you just roll your eyes at me?”
Jeongguk lets out a low laugh. “You are a celebrity, hyung. Everyone wants to be your friend. Everyone knows you. Which I didn’t think could even happen at university but… I guess it makes sense. You’re Kim Junghyun’s son, after all.”
The name hits like a stone dropped in still water.
Taehyung’s jaw tightens before he can stop it. His fingers curl harder around the steering wheel, knuckles pale. The air in the car shifts, just slightly , not heavy, but strained enough that Jeongguk must notice.
“I was joking,” Jeongguk says quickly. “I didn’t mean anything by it.”
Taehyung exhales slowly, unclenching his hands. His father’s name shouldn’t ruin his day.
“I know,” he says lightly, forcing a smile.
Then, after a pause, he glances sideways. “But tell me something, Jeongguk , do you feel lucky to be Kim Taehyung’s friend?”
He says it teasingly, the practiced charm slipping back into place like armor. But even as he says it, he wonders if it’s true. If Jeongguk really is his friend.
Jeongguk toys with a loose thread on his pants, eyes fixed on his lap. “Sometimes I really can’t believe it,” he says softly.
Taehyung glances over. “Believe what?”
“That…” Jeongguk hesitates, voice dropping even lower. “That we’re friends.”
Taehyung frowns. “Why do you feel that way?”
Jeongguk gives a half shrug, still not meeting his eyes. “Because someone like you doesn’t usually become friends with someone like me.”
Taehyung’s tongue swipes across his bottom lip. He hates hearing that, being put on some imaginary pedestal that makes the other person feel small. It’s not the first time someone’s said it but it stings this time.
“What do you mean, someone like me?” he asks quietly.
Jeongguk finally looks up, his gaze tracing Taehyung’s profile as the passing sunlight cuts across his face. For a moment, he looks like he’s trying to memorize him. Then he sighs and turns back toward the window.
“If I talk about it,” he says, “you’ll know more. And I don’t want you to know more. Not right now.”
Taehyung frowns, glancing between the road and Jeongguk. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Jeongguk shifts in his seat, sitting straighter. “It just means I wouldn’t expect someone like you to notice me. Or… want to be my friend.”
The words come before Taehyung can stop them. “But I like being your friend and I notice you.” His voice softens. “I see you, Jeongguk. I saw you and I think I’ll keep seeing you.”
He doesn’t look at Jeongguk after that but he can feel his eyes on him.
Jeongguk doesn’t say anything, just reaches for the screen again and finally changes the song. A bright, bubbly girl-group track fills the car, so poppy and cheerful that Taehyung can’t help smiling.
“You like songs like this?” Taehyung asks.
Jeongguk nods, lips pursed. “Yeah. Is that surprising?”
“A little,” Taehyung admits, laughing softly. “A guy who listens to Bloodwitch and heavy metal also likes poppy girl-group songs?”
Jeongguk smirks. “Why? Is there a rule that says I can’t like both?”
Taehyung chuckles, shaking his head. “No rule. I just find it… amusing.”
“In a good way or a bad way?” Jeongguk asks, a touch of hesitation in his tone.
“Of course in a good way,” Taehyung says easily.
Jeongguk’s smile brightens instantly. “You know, I used to learn their dances too. Girl-group choreos and all that.”
Taehyung blinks, surprised and then grins. He can’t help it. Jeongguk is full of contradictions, a boy covered in tattoos and piercings who listens to hard rock but dances to girl-group songs. Just when Taehyung thinks he has him figured out, Jeongguk throws something unexpected and endearing right at him.
“Maybe we can go to a dance class next time then,” Taehyung says.
Jeongguk’s head jerks toward him, eyes wide. “Next time?”
Taehyung shrugs, pretending it’s casual even though his chest feels strangely warm. “Yeah.”
Jeongguk hides his grin behind his fingers, voice muffled. “Well… where are we going today then?”
“You’ll find out in thirty minutes,” Taehyung says, smirking.
Jeongguk’s lips curve into a pout. God, he pouts a lot and Taehyung has to bite back a laugh. “Sometimes I like surprises,” Jeongguk admits, “but right now I’m too curious to wait.”
“You’ll have to wait, Jeongguk-ah,” Taehyung teases. Then, glancing sideways, “By the way, did you have breakfast?”
“Uh, about that…” Jeongguk rubs his neck sheepishly. “I packed us some sandwiches.”
For a second, Taehyung forgets to breathe. The image of Jeongguk, up early and carefully packing sandwiches for them, makes guilt crawl up his throat again because Jeongguk’s excitement is so genuine, and Taehyung’s reason for inviting him wasn’t.
He swallows hard, forcing a smile. “That’s so sweet. You’re a lifesaver, honestly. I’m starving.”
Jeongguk’s ears turn pink as he mumbles, “I’m glad,” and tucks a loose strand of hair behind his ear.
Taehyung looks at him really looks and then turns his gaze back to the road before it lingers too long.
“Let’s stop by a gas station for some water bottles and snacks, yeah?”
“Sure,” Jeongguk says, still smiling.
They pull into a gas station off the highway. Taehyung kills the engine, slipping out with a quiet sigh.
“Go inside first,” he tells Jeongguk, nodding toward the convenience store. “Grab some snacks. I’ll fill the tank.”
Jeongguk nods and heads in, hands tucked into the pockets of his hoodie. Taehyung watches him through the glass doors as he pumps gas, watches the way the boy drifts toward the counter, offering a small smile to the cashier. They’re talking. Jeongguk is… comfortable, almost easy in a way Taehyung rarely sees on campus. He has never seen Jeongguk initiating a conversation so this is different.
And again, Taehyung wonders. If it’s because no one here knows him. Because there are no whispers, no rumors here.
He tries not to think about how heavy that must feel.
When he’s done, he steps inside. Before he can even call out, Jeongguk senses him, head lifting, shoulders straightening. He says one last thing to the cashier, then makes his way over.
“Hey,” Jeongguk says, pushing forward a small cart. “So… I got all these.”
Inside are snacks Taehyung always ends up munching . It’s almost funny how accurate it is.
“You got anything you like?” Taehyung asks, realizing he doesn’t actually know what Jeongguk snacks on.
“Mmh.” Jeongguk nods, lips pursed, dimples appearing. “Kind of.”
“And what is it that you like?”
“Nothing specific,” Jeongguk shrugs. “I like sweet stuff, though.”
“Okay then. Let’s get sweet stuff.” Taehyung takes the cart, guiding them down another aisle.
“I already took a few.”
“Then we’ll take a few more.”
Taehyung starts picking chocolates and desserts, holding them up for approval. Jeongguk nods every time, mumbling that it's enough, but Taehyung ignores him with a stubborn tilt of his mouth.
“Reese’s cup?” Taehyung asks, already halfway to tossing it in–
Jeongguk’s hand catches his wrist.
“If you like it, you can get it,” he says gently, “but I’m allergic to peanuts, so… yeah.”
“Oh.” Taehyung freezes, placing it back carefully. He makes a mental note, he doesnt know why he does that though.
Jeongguk giggles, rubbing the back of his neck. “I once had chocolate with peanuts by accident and almost choked and died.”
Taehyung stares. “What did you do after that?”
“Um… called Yoongi hyung.” Jeongguk shrugs, like the story isn’t terrifying. “If he wasn’t there, I wouldn’t have known what to do.”
Yoongi isn’t exactly in Taehyung’s good books but hearing that… it softens something. At least Jeongguk has someone protective in his corner. Someone who looks out for him. Jeongguk doesn’t strike Taehyung as helpless, far from it but still. It’s good that he has support.
“I’m glad you have Yoongi hyung,” Taehyung says quietly. “And I’m glad you’re okay too, Kook.”
Jeongguk startles.
Taehyung startles at Jeongguk startling. Because that nickname, he didn’t even think before saying it.
“Uh… sorry,” Taehyung blurts. “That just slipped–”
“No.” Jeongguk shakes his head quickly, cheeks going pink. “I… I like it.”
And it’s ridiculous how endearing Taehyung finds that. He shouldn’t. Usually that flutter hits when a woman blushes under his flirting, when he knows he’s had an effect on someone he actually means to charm.
But Jeongguk?
The satisfaction curling in Taehyung’s bones feels dangerous, so he shoves it down.
“Well,” Taehyung clears his throat, “you can call me Tae if you want. If I get to call you Kook.”
He doesn’t know why he suddenly feels shy.
“It’s gonna be your name anyway,” Jeongguk mutters with a small, coy smile.
“What?”
“Tae-space-hyung. Taehyung.” Jeongguk points at him like he’s explaining some conspiracy board.
“So just call me Tae hyung instead of Taehyung hyung.” Taehyung laughs.
“And what about Taetae hyung?”
Taehyung freezes he notices the dead serious expression on Jeongguk's face. Taehyung almost believes he means it until the younger boy’s nose scrunches and he bursts into a giggle. The sound does something weird to Taehyung’s stomach.
“You’re teasing now?” Taehyung scoffs, unable to stop his own smile. “You think we’re that close for you to tease me?”
Jeongguk stops mid step, eyes widening like he touched a tripwire. Before any panic can bloom, Taehyung turns, face straight, then breaks into a laugh.
“Got you.” He reaches out and boops Jeongguk’s nose without thinking, the same way he does with Jimin.
He walks ahead.
But when the silence stretches, he glances back.
Jeongguk is standing there, fingers pressed to his nose, cheeks flushed.
Before Taehyung can decide what to do with that–
A voice interrupts.
“Hey, Jeongguk. I’m clocking out, finally.”
Taehyung turns to find the cashier boy from earlier, now in casual clothes and heading toward the exit. He bows lightly.
“It was nice talking to you,” the boy says. “Hope these deathly shifts get easier for all of us.”
Jeongguk laughs, soft and polite, exchanging a few more words. They say their goodbyes, and the boy leaves.
“Aren’t you a social butterfly?” Taehyung teases as he pushes the cart forward, Jeongguk falling into step beside him.
Jeongguk shoots him a flat look, the kind that only makes Taehyung chuckle.
“We just bonded over how bad these shifts are,” Jeongguk explains. “He said he had to cover because his coworker didn’t show and I said I could relate.”
Taehyung’s steps slow for half a second. Perfect opportunity for him to talk about jobs.
“You’re still working that night shift?” he asks as they reach the counter and start unloading items.
Jeongguk’s face brightens immediately. “Oh right. About that. I actually quit that convenience store job.”
Taehyung pauses, surprised. He wasn’t expecting that.
“Well… since Appa finally found a job, I don’t need to work two anymore. So I’m just at Caffeine Lab now.”
“Your dad wasn’t working before?” The question slips out before Taehyung can stop it.
Jeongguk stiffens, eyes dropping for a moment. Taehyung feels the boundary he just stepped over.
“He was… searching,” Jeongguk says quietly. “Now he has one.”
They finish paying and thank the guy behind the counter, heading back to the car. The air feels cooler, and Taehyung tries to soften what he can.
“That’s good,” he says as they walk. “Must take a lot of pressure off. You’re probably sleeping better now.”
Jeongguk grins. “Kind of? I mean, yes but also no. Because now I’m catching up on all the work I couldn’t do for that project.”
“Right,” Taehyung says, forcing a smile as he climbs into his seat.
Right.
Meaning Minji is probably drowning even more now that Jeongguk has time to get ahead.
Minji is smart, Taehyung knows that. But Jeongguk? Jeongguk must be something else entirely to stay top of the subject while juggling jobs and responsibilities that would break most people.
Taehyung starts the car. “And how’s the project coming along for you?”
Jeongguk buckles in, exhaling. “It’s… not easy. I’m struggling. But something’s forming, I think.”
He says it with a kind of ease Minji never has, a natural confidence that makes Taehyung’s chest tighten.
Minji is going to hate hearing that.
And as if that isn’t enough, Taehyung’s own reality thuds in his head. He needs a job. Badly.
“Hey, Jeongguk-ah,” he says once they’re back on the road. There’s still twenty minutes left of the drive.
“Hm?”
Taehyung swallows, eyes fixed ahead. “Do you… I mean… can you help me find a job?”
He sneaks a sideways glance. Jeongguk looks genuinely surprised.
“You want a job?”
“Yup.” He hopes, prays, Jeongguk doesn’t ask why.
And he doesnt.
“There was an opening at the counter in Caffeine Lab,” Jeongguk says thoughtfully, “but someone took that position already.”
“Oh.” Relief washes through him, he really didn’t want to work there. He wouldn’t last a week.
But then Jeongguk suddenly straightens, like a thought hits him full force.
“Oh! Hyung, wait I remember. Yoongi hyung was looking for someone. To help him organize stuff. Keeping track of schedules, deadlines, bookings… that sort of thing.”
“That’s… interesting,”
Absolutely not, is what he actually means.
“It is!” Jeongguk nods enthusiastically. “He wanted me to do it, actually. But when I said I wouldn’t take extra pay because he already pays me for recording demos, he refused.” Jeongguk pouts, and Taehyung imagines how Yoongi rejected that face.
“I’ll think about it,” Taehyung manages, forcing a smile. “But is there… any other job?”
Jeongguk’s expression falls. “Not that I know of right now, hyung but I’ll ask around for you, okay?”
Taehyung glances at him, then back at the road. “Thanks, Jeongguk.”
Jeongguk beams at that.
And Taehyung…
Taehyung feels guilt crawl slowly under his ribs.
Because here he is, using Jeongguk
And he knows he’s so, so screwed if he doesnt find a job soon.
“Um… do… do you like it?” Taehyung asks.
Jeongguk doesn’t answer, not immediately. His mouth is parted, breath caught on something Taehyung can’t read.
Surprise?
Disappointment?
Shock?
Taehyung genuinely has no clue and that makes panic curl tight under his ribs.
“Hyung…” Jeongguk finally whispers.
“Yeah?” Taehyung says, voice wavering.
“Hyung…”
“Okay, Jeongguk-ah, I’m actually starting to freak out,” Taehyung blurts. “Do you like it or not?”
He doesn’t know why it matters so much, why his heart is thudding, why his palms feel warm. He’d picked this place on impulse. a wildflower field stretching open under the sun, grass brushing their knees, the air thick with the scent of warm earth and sweetness. Bees hum lazily somewhere far enough away not to bother them.
A tiny caravan sits in the middle of it all, flowers hanging upside down from the roof, a wooden sign that reads field & brush, and a small chalkboard menu promising food and canvases you can take into the field to paint.
He thought it would be cute. Something different.
He didn’t expect to care this much about Jeongguk’s reaction.
“I love it.”
Jeongguk’s voice shakes, just barely but it’s sincere, so painfully sincere that Taehyung exhales all at once.
“I’m glad,” he breathes out, shoulders loosening. “I was actually scared you’d hate painting. But hey, there’s food, and the view is really nice and I thought it would be fun and–”
Jeongguk tugs gently at Taehyung’s sleeve.
“Tae hyung… it’s perfect.”
Taehyung looks down at the hold, at Jeongguk’s fingers curled into the fabric. It’s barely a touch, but it feels like one or worse, like something more.
He swallows, nodding. “Good,” he says softly, smiling without meaning to.
“I just…” Jeongguk lets out a small, watery laugh. “I’m kind of speechless. I’ve never really visited a place like this. With… with friends. And no one has ever put this much thought into hanging out with me. So this is… really nice.”
He lets go of Taehyung’s sleeve.
Taehyung’s eyes linger on the empty space where Jeongguk’s hand had been, the faint weight of it still ghosting against him and suddenly he’s overwhelmingly glad he brought him here.
“We’ll make it a fun day,” Taehyung says, clearing his throat as he looks toward the caravan. “Want to go inside and order some food? Then we’ll grab canvases and paint outside?”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk whispers. “Yeah, I’d like that.”
They step inside, and a middle aged woman behind the counter greets them with a warm, honey soft smile. Taehyung returns it, and Jeongguk dips his head politely. They pick out their canvases, choose their paints and order milkshakes and sandwiches before heading back outside.
The sun is kind, warm, not harsh, golden enough to feel like a quiet blessing on their shoulders. The field isn’t crowded either. Taehyung guesses it’s because the place recently opened, not many people know about it yet but he can already imagine it becoming popular. It’s too peaceful not to be.
They walk farther until the distant chatter fades completely, reaching a small clearing where the flowers sway like a soft ocean stirred by a mild breeze. It feels like the world is making space just for them. They settle on the grass, their canvases propped in front of them.
Jeongguk stands still for a moment, just taking everything in with a gentle smile tugging at his lips. His hair is long today, loose and a little wild in the wind and only now does Taehyung realize Jeongguk put effort into this. The hair, the outfit, the subtle gloss on his lips catching the sunlight… it’s not how he usually dresses. It’s softer. Thoughtful. For a second Taehyung forgets to breathe.
Jeongguk sits down beside him with a small giggle.
“Looks like you’re enjoying this,” Taehyung says.
Jeongguk turns, eyes bright. “I really am.” He closes his eyes, inhales deeply, and lets the breath go slow. “This is… healing.”
“You a nature guy?” Taehyung asks, unable to hide his curiosity.
“I think I’m more of a home guy,” Jeongguk says, scratching the side of his neck. “But I might be a nature guy too. This is nice. I got so used to doing the same routine every day I forgot what it’s like to have fun and… just exist, you know?” He trails off, suddenly shy, as if he said more than he meant to.
And there it is again, that tug in Taehyung’s chest. Something he keeps pretending not to notice.
He clears his throat and looks away. “So what do you want to paint?”
Jeongguk grabs a paintbrush and taps it gently against his chin, thinking hard. Taehyung smiles despite himself. Jeongguk can be so animated, so whimsical without even trying.
Then Jeongguk’s face lights up, only for it to dim a moment later. “What if we… actually, never mind.”
Taehyung frowns. “What? No, tell me. You can’t just do that.”
Jeongguk bites his lip, looking down. “It’s silly.”
“Try me,” Taehyung says, rolling his eyes but softening his voice.
Jeongguk traces a finger along the blank canvas. “How about… we paint each other?”
Taehyung blinks and then a slow, genuine smile spreads across his face. “Wait… that actually sounds fun.”
“Really?” Jeongguk looks up, eyes wide, like he still can’t believe Taehyung chooses the things he wants.
“Yup.” Taehyung grabs his own canvas and brush. “Let’s do this.”
They settle into the field, cross legged among the flowers. The breeze moves gently around them, brushing through petals and grass, the only sound besides their quiet breathing. They sit facing each other, canvases propped up so neither can see the other’s work until the very end.
Since they’re painting each other, they keep looking up, capturing details, glancing away, meeting each other’s eyes by accident and breaking into shy smiles.
Taehyung wouldn’t call himself a great artist, but he’s decent enough. And Jeongguk’s features… they’re strangely easy. Taehyung’s brush finds the shapes without hesitation, the round eyes that always give him away, the tiny mole under his lower lip, the scar on his cheek that Taehyung has memorized without meaning to, the soft fall of his hair that keeps shifting in the wind. At some point he realizes the ease comes from familiarity, he knows Jeongguk’s face far better than he should.
Their food arrives quietly, the same kind woman placing the drinks and sandwiches before them. They thank her, and she leaves with a smile. The cold milkshake hits Taehyung’s tongue and makes everything feel ten times nicer.
When he looks up again, Jeongguk is in full concentration mode, a tiny sliver of tongue peeking from his mouth, brows furrowed. He hums low under his breath, satisfied with whatever he’s just painted and Taehyung’s mouth twitches.
Jeongguk looks up right then, eyes widening slightly when he catches Taehyung already watching him. A strand of hair blows into his face and he pushes it away with a fingertip, but the finger has paint on it. A stroke of color smears over his cheek.
This time Taehyung doesn’t stop his smile.
“What?” Jeongguk asks, voice holding a nervous wobble.
Taehyung tilts his head. “How much would you rate your artistic skill?”
Jeongguk bites his lower lip, his expression soft. “Probably a five?”
Taehyung nods slowly.
“What about you?” Jeongguk asks.
“Hmmm.” Taehyung pretends to think. “Probably a seven.”
Jeongguk blinks at him, surprised. “Oh, so you’re good then. Is that why you brought us here? So you could show off your artistic side?”
Taehyung throws his head back and laughs. He loves this version of Jeongguk, unguarded enough to tease him, light enough to let warmth spill everywhere.
“Well,” Taehyung says, “you’re good at everything, so maybe I did want to show off a little.”
Jeongguk giggles and turns back to his canvas, leaving strokes Taehyung can’t see yet.
“I’m almost done, by the way,” Jeongguk mumbles.
“Me too,” Taehyung says, adding a few more careful details. “Make me look pretty, yeah, Jeongguk-ah?”
“I don’t have to do that.” Jeongguk’s voice is full of a smile.
Taehyung pauses. “What does that mean?”
“Nothing,” Jeongguk says quickly.
Taehyung lets it slide, even though it lodges itself warmly in his chest.
“Do you have any requests, Kook?” The nickname slips out effortlessly. Jeongguk doesn’t even flinch, instead he hums thoughtfully. A butterfly drifts around his head, circling lazily, and Taehyung suddenly has the urge to freeze this moment forever, capture it, photograph it.
“Maybe just… don’t make me look round,” Jeongguk says shyly.
Taehyung stares at him before breaking into laughter, Jeongguk joining him.
“You won’t look like yourself then,” Taehyung says.
Jeongguk gasps dramatically. “So you think I’m round?”
Taehyung shrugs, smirking. “It’s cute… man.”
Jeongguk gives him a small, flustered smile before returning to his painting. Taehyung does the same, though his chest feels suddenly too full, like the sunlight has slipped beneath his ribs.
When they finally finish, they sit facing each other with their canvases turned away, both smiling like they’re sharing a secret.
“Hyung… you show me first?” Jeongguk asks, voice soft enough that Taehyung forgets every instinct to insist the younger go first. Something about the way Jeongguk asks makes refusal impossible.
“Okay,” Taehyung whispers. He exhales slowly and turns his canvas toward Jeongguk.
Jeongguk’s eyes flick from Taehyung’s face to the painting and a small gasp escapes him. Something flickers across his expression, too quick for Taehyung to categorize, surprise, awe, something tender.
“Wow,” Jeongguk breathes, then lets out a disbelieving laugh that curls into a sharp inhale. “Are you kidding me? Hyung, you’re a ten.”
Taehyung blinks. “What?”
“You rated yourself a seven, but you’re a ten. You’re really, really good at this.”
Taehyung glances at his own work. He still thinks it isn’t anything extraordinary. But it does look like Jeongguk, that soft curve of his cheek, the round eyes, the little scar. That counts, right?
“You’ve made me look really… beautiful,” Jeongguk says quietly, smiling with a sweetness that melts straight through Taehyung’s chest.
Heat spreads up Taehyung’s neck, into his cheeks. “You’re welcome,” he murmurs before clearing his throat. “Now show me yours.”
The change in Jeongguk is immediate, panic crackles across his face. He clutches his canvas to his chest.
“No.”
“Huh?” Taehyung frowns. “What do you mean no?”
“I… I mean mine is so silly compared to yours.” Jeongguk’s words trip over themselves. “I thought we were just doing this for fun and mine is so stupid.”
Taehyung scoffs softly. “Yes, we did this for fun. So show me now.” He reaches out to grab the canvas, but Jeongguk scrambles to his feet, clutching it tighter.
“No, it’s stupid!” he whines.
“You can’t just not show me,” Taehyung says, standing too. “I want to see it.”
Jeongguk shakes his head stubbornly, lips pouted, hair bouncing with the movement.
Taehyung narrows his eyes. “If you don’t, then I’ll just have to snatch it from you.”
Jeongguk gasps dramatic and the next second he’s running, laughter spilling behind him as he sprints through the flowers, canvas hugged protectively against his chest.
“Jeongguk, stop!” Taehyung shouts, laughing as he takes off after him, wind rushing against his face. “Just show me!”
“Noooo!” Jeongguk yells, but Taehyung can hear the grin in his voice.
They run deeper into the field, the wildflowers and tall grass brushing against their knees, tickling their skin as they push through. Their laughter carries with the breeze.
Taehyung finally catches up, fingers hooking into the back of Jeongguk’s hoodie. His other arm wraps around Jeongguk’s waist without thought, momentum pulling the younger backward. Jeongguk’s back collides with Taehyung’s chest, stopping him abruptly but the sudden stop sends Taehyung off balance too.
They go down together in a soft tumble, landing in a cushion of flowers and grass. Taehyung ends up on top of Jeongguk, the impact knocking the air out of him, but neither of them stops giggling.
Taehyung still has his arms wrapped firmly around Jeongguk’s waist. Jeongguk’s head is thrown back on the grass, hair fanning out in messy waves, the breeze sweeping through it. The smear of paint on his cheek catches the light. He’s laughing, eyes squeezed shut, shoulders shaking and Taehyung’s breath catches somewhere high in his chest.
He smiles as he reaches for the canvas, and this time Jeongguk doesn’t resist. Taehyung turns it over and immediately bursts into laughter.
It’s the cutest portrait of him he has ever seen, almost chibi-like but still somehow accurate. All his moles included, all his features softened and rounded in the sweetest way. It’s adorable and Taehyung can’t stop smiling.
“It’s silly, isn’t it?” Jeongguk asks timidly.
Taehyung sets the canvas aside and looks down at Jeongguk still sprawled beneath him, hair splayed like a halo. “Are you saying I look silly, Kook-ah?”
Jeongguk blinks up at him, pouting. “No. You know what I mean.”
Taehyung giggles. “It’s cute. I look really cute. I think everyone needs a cutified portrait and they should learn it from you.”
Jeongguk rolls his eyes. “You’re making fun of me.”
“I’m not.”
“You are!”
“I’m not!”
Their giggles overlap, softening into something quieter as they fall into stillness just staring at each other, the world around them fading into rustling flowers and warm wind.
And then Taehyung notices it one of his arms is still tucked beneath Jeongguk, anchoring them close. He also suddenly realizes just how close their faces are.
He clears his throat and pushes himself up awkwardly. Jeongguk sits up too, eyes flicking downward, cheeks pink for a reason Taehyung pretends not to examine.
“Uh… you have paint on your cheek,” Taehyung says, pointing.
“Oh.” Jeongguk rubs at his cheek, but his fingers keep missing the spot entirely.
“There,” Taehyung says, watching him try again, wrong again.
Before he can think twice, Taehyung reaches out. His hand cups Jeongguk’s face gently, thumb brushing over the smear of dried paint. Jeongguk freezes, eyes widening, looking up at him with the softest doe-eyed stare.
Taehyung keeps his touch light, careful but the moment feels heavy, almost fragile.
He doesn’t know why he runs his thumb over Jeongguk’s cheek twice more, even after the paint is clearly gone. His hand should drop away but it doesn’t. Not until the moment stretches too thin.
“It’s gone now,” Taehyung says softly, smiling before he forces himself to look away.
“Thanks,” Jeongguk murmurs.
For a while, they just sit there in the grass, talking about nothing and everything. The atmosphere is peaceful in a way Taehyung hasn’t felt in… a long time. No pressure, no noise in his head, no reminders of how messy his life feels lately. Just quiet. Just Jeongguk.
Jeongguk rambles about completely random things like how mermaids might actually be real and normally Taehyung would laugh at the ridiculousness, but right now he simply listens. And strangely, he enjoys every second of it.
They watch the sunset together, colors spreading across the sky, birds chirping somewhere far off. Eventually, they decide to head back.
When they’re near the caravan, almost at the car, the owner steps out with a sudden burst of energy.
“Hey, kids! Do you want me to take a picture?” she asks, already holding a Polaroid camera up, her excitement too adorable to refuse.
Taehyung looks at Jeongguk. Jeongguk’s eyes brighten immediately, his entire face lighting up.
“Okay,” Taehyung says, nodding. “Jeongguk?”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, smiling. “I’d like that.”
They stand together, and Taehyung suddenly realizes he has no idea how to pose. His mind blanks. Acting on instinct, he raises his hands above Jeongguk’s head , and Jeongguk startles, looking up at Taehyung with wide eyes.
That’s when the lady snaps the picture.
“Here you go.” She waits a moment, then hands them the developing Polaroid. Jeongguk bows, mumbling a soft, thank-you.
They walk back to the car, the sky dimming around them. Once they’re inside, Jeongguk immediately starts shaking the photo, watching it slowly come to life.
Jeongguk plays something soft and nostalgic, something that suddenly makes Taehyung miss his mom, and the way things were when he was just a kid. They’re quiet for most of the ride, only commenting here and there. Like when Jeongguk sees a cool biker and gets excited, his mouth falling open as he watches, enough for Taehyung to ask if he likes bikes and Jeongguk immediately launches into the topic.
By the time they’re near Jeongguk’s home, it’s pretty dark. Most of the houses have their lights off, everyone probably asleep already since it’s Monday morning again tomorrow.
Taehyung cuts the engine when they stop in front of Jeongguk’s house.
Jeongguk unbuckles his seatbelt and looks at him. They smile at each other.
“Can… can I stay for two more minutes?” Jeongguk asks softly.
Taehyung nods. “Sure.”
“I just don’t want the night to end.”
And in that moment Taehyung realizes he doesn’t mind it ending late either that he enjoyed the day more than he expected. That he actually loved hanging out with Jeongguk more than he ever does with Hyunwoo and the others. That he could be himself with Jeongguk, because Jeongguk would never judge him.
“Me too,” he says.
Jeongguk smiles. “Hyung.”
“Yeah?”
“This is the most fun I’ve had in a while, so… thank you for making today so fun and nice. I… I really enjoy spending time with you.”
And Taehyung is suddenly hit with so much guilt he nearly chokes on it, because Jeongguk’s “most fun day” shouldn’t be with him not when Taehyung has ulterior motives. Jeongguk shouldn’t be enjoying this so sincerely. Not when so much of it feels like a lie.
Before Taehyung can say anything, the porch light turns on and someone steps out.
Jeongguk turns around. A woman comes out onto the porch, probably his mother. His face tenses immediately.
“I’ll go then, hyung. Thank you again.”
He reaches out and grips Taehyung’s sleeve the one resting on the steering wheel. Taehyung wonders if this is Jeongguk’s way of showing affection.
Then the younger boy steps out and heads inside. Taehyung watches as Jeongguk doesn’t even greet the woman, the same sweet boy who smiles at everyone doesn’t even acknowledge her. The woman doesn’t greet him either, just watches him with a tight expression that makes something protective twist in Taehyung’s chest.
Then she looks at Taehyung’s car one last time before going inside and shutting the door.
Taehyung stares at the door for a few seconds before sighing. Something catches his eye, the Polaroid on the seat. He picks it up, Taehyung with a V above Jeongguk’s head, smiling, and Jeongguk looking at him with wide eyes, surprised but still smiling. The picture is so sweet he has to look away. He drops the Polaroid back onto the seat and drives off.
Things get bad.
Worse than Taehyung wants to admit.
It’s been three weeks and he still hasn’t found a job. Jeongguk keeps sending him listings, even walking him to a few places, but Taehyung turns down almost everything. He doesn’t understand how Jeongguk hasn’t already said fuck this and stopped trying. Some nights, Taehyung stares at the ceiling and wonders if he should just swallow his pride and take the job at Yoongi’s studio. It’s something he could do, something he might even be good at but Yoongi… Yoongi makes his skin prickle.
Money is disappearing faster than he can ration it. He’s barely going out anymore. He’s living off cheap ramen packets and whatever’s left in the back of his cupboard. It isn’t enough. The lack of real food, the isolation, the stagnant days, they’re all starting to fester inside him, twisting his thoughts until everything feels tight and bitter.
So when Nari texts him, you coming over? we’re getting high again he doesn’t think too hard before saying yes. He knows he shouldn’t spend money on weed. He knows he’ll hate himself tomorrow. But the idea of being high enough to forget, even for a little while, sounds like mercy.
He pushes open the door to Nari’s cramped room, and the air is thick, stale smoke, loud laughter.
“He’s alive!” Heeseung giggles as he slings an arm over Taehyung’s shoulders. His eyes are bloodshot, his grin sloppy. “Where the hell have you been, man? And wow you look like shit.”
Taehyung’s jaw tightens. He shrugs Heeseung off, pushing him back with more force than necessary.
Nari looks up from the floor, smiling as she gets to her feet, a bong dangling carelessly from her hand. “Taehyung-ah,” she says softly, reaching in for a hug.
He doesn’t lift his arms. His gaze drifts past her to Hyunwoo, who’s sprawled across the couch like a corpse, eyes closed, face glowing with hazy bliss.
A sharp wave of envy runs through him. He wants that. He wants nothingness. He wants quiet.
He exhales harshly, brushing past Nari. He doesn’t notice the flicker of hurt in her eyes.
“Just give me the blunt,” he mutters.
Nari blinks, taken aback but hands it to him anyway.
Taehyung takes it without a thank you.
He just needs the hit.
He just needs a moment where his own life doesn’t feel like it’s swallowing him whole.
As soon as Nari hands him the blunt, Taehyung is already climbing the stairs, moving past the noise and the haze and the clutter of the cramped house. He slips through the back door and steps into the night, lighting up before it even closes behind him. The first inhale hits his lungs with cold air and burning smoke, the mix grounding him just enough to loosen the knot in his chest.
But of course the universe hates him tonight.
Because there, in the pool, half submerged and glowing under the blue lights, is Nari’s brother.
Woobin.
Perfect.
There’s a glass of whiskey sweating on the tiles beside him. Taehyung’s mood sours instantly but going back inside feels worse, so he just sucks it up and drops into one of the deck chairs, hoping to become invisible.
Woobin doesn’t allow it. He looks over his shoulder, catches sight of Taehyung, and his mouth cracks into a lazy grin.
“Hey, man.”
Taehyung forces something like a smile and gives him a stiff nod, already taking another drag.
Woobin swims closer, propping his forearms on the edge of the pool. “Don’t mind me saying this,” he starts, “but I’ve been seeing you here a lot lately. You and Nari have something going on?”
Taehyung immediately makes a face. “No. Absolutely not. She’s just… she’s just a friend.”
And it’s true. Even if they’ve made out a couple of times, that’s all it ever was. A distraction and nothing more.
“Well,” Woobin says with a grin, “Nari talks a lot about you.”
Taehyung doesn’t take the bait. He inhales, exhales, lets the smoke curl into the night. If he ignores him long enough, maybe Woobin will get bored.
Instead, the guy pushes off, swims a slow lap across the pool, the water lapping rhythmically against the tiles. When he comes back, he wipes his face, sighs and says, “Just ask me already.”
Taehyung pauses with the blunt halfway to his mouth, blinking. “Ask you what?”
“ why I came back.”
Taehyung almost laughs. He could not care less why Woobin, his senior, Nari’s older brother, a boy with too much confidence decided to return. It is the absolute bottom of his priority list.
Woobin doesn’t wait for him to respond. He takes a swallow of whiskey, eyes drifting to some far off place.
“I felt out of control there,” he says quietly.
Taehyung doesn’t react.
But Woobin keeps going.
“I’m telling you this,” he says, turning his head, voice steady now, “because I see myself in you, Taehyung.”
Smoke slips from Taehyung’s lips. Taehyung raises a brow and then he laughs.
A loud, sudden, uncontrollable laugh that spills out of him in one messy wave.
Maybe it’s the weed, loosening his tongue and shaking something inside him free.
Woobin looks taken aback for a second, but he schools his expression quickly, settling back into that calm, unbothered composure he always seems to layer over himself.
“One day you’re doing well in uni,” he says, voice steady, “and the next you’re out in the real world, alone, away from everything you’ve ever known. Nobody treats you like a god. Nobody gives a shit about your status. It’s… shitty.”
Taehyung knows Nari’s family isn’t exactly struggling. Their business isn’t as big as his father’s empire but they’re still people whose last names mean something in certain circles in Seoul.
“So what?” Taehyung licks his lips, dry from smoke. “You come running back just so you can feel powerful again? Because daddy’s got the money?”
The hypocrisy doesn’t escape him. He’s drowning without his father's money, barely holding on. But he needs to say something, anything to create distance. To make it clear he’s nothing like Woobin.
Woobin’s jaw locks, the muscle twitching once before he exhales, forces a smile.
Taehyung’s own smile fades.
There’s something… off about that smile. Something that makes his instincts tighten painfully.
“I bet you’re judging me,” Woobin murmurs, almost amused. “Thinking I’m a loser. But I know you’d come running too–”
“That’s where you’re wrong.” Taehyung cuts him off sharply, the words rushing out before he can stop them. “I don’t want anyone treating me like a god and I’m nothing like you.”
Yeah, the weed is definitely making his mouth run faster than his brain.
Woobin tilts his head, studying him. “So I’m wrong for assuming you like being in control?” His voice drops, almost curious. “You don’t lose your mind when you lose it?”
The question hangs in air, as if Woobin has cracked open a door Taehyung didn’t even realize he’d been barricading.
“Yes.” Taehyung grits the word out. “You’re wrong about everything about me.”
Woobin lifts a brow, eyes flicking toward the blunt between Taehyung’s fingers. “Then tell me why you’re smoking that shit.”
Taehyung goes still.
It feels like someone hits a switch inside him, the one that kills the noise and leaves only the truth ringing in his ears.
He swallows, takes another drag even though his hands tremble now. “Not everything has a deeper meaning,” he mutters. “Maybe I just want to let loose. Simple as that.”
Woobin throws his head back and laughs. A laugh that says he can see right through him.
“Taehyung-ah,” he says, shaking his head, “you can call me a loser in your head but you would’ve done the same. You would’ve chosen the safety. The easy way.”
Taehyung’s jaw clenches.
Because that, that is the one thing he cannot let slide.
He thinks of how many times he’s bent under his father’s expectations. How easy it would’ve been to keep going, to shut up, to accept the life his father drew out for him like a neat little roadmap. A future he could’ve slipped into without ever having to decide anything for himself.
And how he said no.
How he is paying for that choice now.
So no, he would never choose the easy way.
He takes one final drag, the smoke burning on the way out and stubs the blunt on the concrete. Then he stands, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“Woobin,” he says, voice steady now, “maybe think about whether you’re trying to convince me or convince yourself. And yeah, maybe you’re right. Maybe I shouldn’t judge you for coming back. It’s your life. Your choice.”
He steps back, eyes locked on Woobin’s.
“But don’t say I’m just like you to make yourself feel better.”
For a moment, the world goes very quiet.
The last thing Taehyung sees before he turns to leave is Woobin’s hand gripping his whiskey glass, white-knuckled, shaking, his eyes burning red with anger he can’t swallow down.
And Taehyung walks away, the night suddenly colder on his skin.
“Hey, thank you for coming,” Hoseok says as he pulls out the chair and drops into it with a soft exhale.
Taehyung lifts his gaze from his laptop, tries for a smile, but it slips almost immediately into a tight grimace. He looks away before it can be noticed.
The guilt has been sitting in his bones for days now, thick and nauseating, like something rotting under his skin. It’s happening again. He’s been dodging calls, leaving messages unread, pretending not to hear the knocking on his door when Jimin came all the way to his apartment a few days ago. He just stood frozen in the dark, holding his breath, waiting for the footsteps to fade.
Why?
Because he can’t let them see him like this, so pathetic. Because he doesn’t trust his voice not to crack.
And because, if he’s honest, the only reason he agreed to lunch with Hoseok today is so he wouldn’t have to buy or make food himself. Saving even a little matters right now. And the thought alone makes his stomach twist with another wave of shame.
He finally looks up when the silence stretches too long. Hoseok is staring at him, worry carved plainly into every line of his face, worry he tries to mask the second their eyes meet.
“Let’s order,” Hoseok says quickly, brightening his expression with practiced ease. “It’s hyung’s treat today, okay?”
He just nods.
When the waiter comes, he orders a little more than usual. Enough to pretend he’s indulging, when really he’s calculating how to stretch it so he can skip dinner.
Once the waiter leaves, Hoseok leans back. “Why don’t you visit me these days?”
Taehyung taps the edge of his laptop, forcing himself to hold eye contact. “I’m just… busy. Assignments. Tests.” It’s half the truth.
“You missed movie nights too.”
“I… I’ll join next time.” He knows he won’t. Not unless something changes.
Hoseok hums, fingers drumming against the table. “I asked Jimin to come today. But he’s… really, really mad at you.”
“I know.” Taehyung’s voice is barely above a whisper. He rubs at a smudge on his laptop that isn’t actually there. “I’ll talk to him, hyung. After I finish this assignment I’ve been struggling with.”
More like after I finally get a fucking job, he thinks. After I stop being such a burden.
He needs to stop avoiding it. He needs to stop being a bitch about it. He needs to work, anything, anywhere. He won’t survive another week like this.
And beneath all of it, the thought he tries hardest not to touch rises up anyway, how his father told him, over and over, that he was nothing without help. How he said Taehyung would fall apart the moment he had to stand alone.
He hates how right that feels now.
But he also refuses to let it stay true. He has to find a way. Or else he’s terrified he will disappear into the very version of himself he’s been running from.
“Taehyung-ah,” Hoseok begins softly, “I know you find it hard to ask for help but we’re here. You can always reach out. Even if it’s about–” he makes a face, “–fucking finances.”
That pulls a small smile out of Taehyung. It wobbles almost immediately. He wishes it were that simple. Wishes he understood why the words I need help feel like knives in his throat.
“But I’m really glad you came to have lunch with me,” Hoseok continues. “Even with all these assignments and exam things you’re drowning in.”
Taehyung presses his lips together, ignoring the ache blooming behind his ribs.
He clears his throat. “How’s it going for you, hyung? The guitar classes. And… you’ll graduate soon too, right? How’s everything?”
At that, Hoseok lights up. “The guitar classes are going amazing. You should stop by Yoongi hyung’s studio sometime and watch me play, I’m practically a rockstar now, Tae.”
Taehyung laughs. “Oh, I bet.”
“I’m not joking!” Hoseok insists, flipping his hair dramatically. “And it’s fun at the studio. I help Yoongi hyung organize things sometimes. I keep telling him to just hire someone but he’s so particular about who he trusts.”
Taehyung hums.
“And Jeongguk visits often too,” Hoseok adds casually.
“Oh.”
Hoseok watches him for a beat before smiling again, gentler this time. “Taehyung-ah… I’m really happy you reached out to him. Decided to hang out. He couldn’t stop talking about how much fun you two had.” His eyes crease with fondness. “He seems happy. You make him happy.”
Taehyung swallows. “Yeah. He’s… fun to hang out with.”
“Right?” Hoseok laughs. “He’s such a bright kid. I get now why Yoongi-hyung is like ready to die for him. Not literally, but you know what I mean. I didn’t understand it before but I guess now I do. I haven’t known him for long, but he’s the sweetest.”
“Yeah, he is.”
And this time it isn’t a polite echo. It’s true.
But the rest the whole dying for him part, Taehyung doesn’t understand yet.
He’s been ignoring Jeongguk too. Even when he spots Jeongguk across campus Taehyung pretends not to see him, turning his head, shutting down every instinct that tells him to wave.
“I will, hyung. I’ll try visiting,” he says.
The waiter brings their food. Hoseok grabs a spoon and that’s when Taehyung notices it, a small tattoo on the back of his hand, wedged between thumb and forefinger. Two hearts intertwined, with an “H+Y” inside. It looks temporary, the ink a little smudged. Childish. Something you draw at a beach stall while laughing too hard but it also looks… intimate. Like a couple tattoo.
Taehyung blinks. Is Hoseok seeing someone?
“The tattoo…” he blurts out, then stops because he doesn’t know how to finish the question.
Hoseok startles, eyes dropping immediately to the ink.
His mouth opens, shuts, opens again. His cheeks turn pink.
Taehyung raises a brow.
“I… I wanted to talk to you about this for a while, Taehyung-ah,” Hoseok says as he rubs the back of his neck, voice tight with nerves.
“Talk about what?”
“Well… first off Yoongi-hyung and I went on a trip together. Nothing too big and um… we got this tattoo there. In Jeju.”
“You both went to Jeju?” Taehyung asks, lifting a bite of jajangmyeon to his mouth.
So maybe it isn’t a relationship thing. Maybe it’s just Hoseok and Yoongi being chaotic together.
“Yes.” Hoseok stirs his noodles, worrying his lower lip between his teeth. “And I did talk about this with Jimin. And I… wanted to talk to you too, but you disappeared so… yeah. What–”
“Hyung, if this is about you going on a trip with Yoongi hyung without us, it’s chill, yeah?”
Hoseok swallows, laughing but it trembles at the edges. “Yeah, um… thanks, Tae. But there’s something more.”
Taehyung slows down his chewing, chopsticks hovering mid-air. “Okay…?”
Hoseok exhales and sets his spoon aside. “I like Yoongi.”
Taehyung freezes. “I… know that?”
He says it cautiously because of course Hoseok likes Yoongi. They all do but something in Hoseok’s voice makes him pause.
Hoseok’s face softens. “Taehyung-ah…”
There’s so much emotion packed into those syllables that it makes Taehyung stop completely. He looks at Hoseok, actually looks and in that moment everything falls into place with a heavy, clicking clarity.
“oh” Taehyung swallows, his throat suddenly dry. “You like him.” He puts weight on the word this time.
Hoseok nods, eyes darting away as if meeting Taehyung’s gaze while admitting it would be too much
“Wait, but…” Taehyung lets out a sound that pretends to be a laugh but isn’t more confusion than amusement. “You… I didn’t know you…”
“That I like men?” Hoseok finishes for him quietly.
Taehyung goes still. He doesn’t say yes, doesn’t say no just watches him, waiting.
“I realized I’m bisexual,” Hoseok says gently, “and–”
“–But how?” Taehyung blurts out, completely forgetting his food. It’s hitting him in slow waves. Hoseok likes Yoongi. Hoseok is in love with a man and Hoseok, who has dated women his entire life, is sitting across from him admitting it like a confession he’s been carrying alone.
Hoseok shrugs, a small, helpless movement. “The day I first watched him play guitar, I found him so attractive, Taehyung-ah. I knew I wanted to be around him. It was terrifying at first but the more time I spent with him… it started to make sense.”
“So that’s why you started taking guitar lessons,” Taehyung says quietly. “Because you wanted to get close to him?”
“Um… yes.” Hoseok gives a small, embarrassed smile. “That’s exactly why.”
Taehyung drags a hand down his face, overwhelmed. When he finally looks at Hoseok again, the older man looks nervous, eyes uncertain, fingers fidgeting with the edge of his napkin.
Like he’s waiting for Taehyung’s verdict.
Like he’s terrified of losing him too.
“You don’t look happy about this, Taehyung.”
And maybe he’s not. He doesn’t know. It’s not like he’s homophobic or cares about two men dating, of course he doesn’t. But this… this means change. And Hoseok is a huge part of his life, one of the few constants he has left. Taehyung, who is already drowning in his own shit, doesn’t have the capacity for more shifts, more unknowns and he really doesn’t want to think about how he and Yoongi barely get along most days.
“It’s not about you,” Taehyung whispers, staring at the table. “I just… I think I need time to process this.”
Hoseok’s mouth pulls downward, soft and sad in a way that makes Taehyung’s chest twist. All Taehyung ever seems to do lately is make people sad.
He forces himself to take another bite but the moment the noodles hit his tongue, he feels like he might throw up.
“Does… does Yoongi hyung…?” he begins, voice weak.
“Does he like me too?” Hoseok finishes, almost gently.
“Yeah…”
Taehyung stares at him, stunned. Stunned at how easily Hoseok says it. How natural it sounds. Like this is the most obvious thing in the world. Like this is how things have always been and Taehyung is the only one who didn’t see it.
“We’re taking it slow,” Hoseok says, and there’s a soft glow in his eyes Taehyung has never seen before. “But he does. I know he does because I feel it.”
He smiles.
Taehyung tries to smile back, but it doesn’t reach anywhere.
His throat feels too tight. His stomach twists.
He grabs his water instead and takes a long sip, hoping it hides the way his hands tremble.
“It’s not easy for us either, you know,” Hoseok says quietly. “This is new to me. Not so new to him, but for me… I was scared. I’m still afraid, Taehyung-ah. Of how much I feel for him. Of all these new emotions I don’t know what to do with and I wanted to share it with you all first. Because we’re family, aren’t we?”
Taehyung nods.
He knew there was something different about Hoseok and Yoongi, the way they are around each other, the glances, the tension, the warmth. The way being near them sometimes felt like intruding on something private and fragile and not meant for outside eyes.
It all makes sense now.
“I’m… I’m here for you, hyung,” Taehyung murmurs, tapping Hoseok’s knuckles lightly.
Hoseok smiles at the touch and immediately intertwines their fingers, grounding himself. Grounding them.
“This won’t change anything, right?” he asks, almost timid.
Taehyung blinks, startled. “No–no, of course not.”
“I mean, I shouldn’t have dumped all this news on you guys so suddenly. But I couldn’t hold it in anymore.”
"Jimin knows too?"
"Yeah, he was pretty chill about it."
"Of course he was."
Hoseok chuckles.
“I’m just happy if you’re happy, hyung,” Taehyung says, and he means it. Even if his mind hasn’t caught up to any of this yet fully.
Hoseok pulls him into a hug, warm and encompassing. Taehyung hugs back, trying to anchor himself in the familiarity of Hoseok’s touch.
He still can’t believe it.
But he’ll learn to.
For Hoseok, he will.
Minji:
hey
are you doing what I asked you to do?
because Jeongguk is doing really well on the project
like really well
he’s already finished so much
if you couldn’t help me you shouldn’t have given me false hope
Taehyung, please
do something
ask him to hang out at your apartment or whatever
just keep him distracted
it can’t be that hard
When Taehyung opens the door, Jeongguk is standing there with his hood pulled up and fogged glasses slipping down the bridge of his nose. A few droplets cling to him , rain, or drizzle, or whatever the sky decided to punish the city with tonight. He’s got a backpack slung over one shoulder and he’s bouncing lightly on the balls of his feet as if he’s been waiting for this moment. His smile is too bright for the dim hallway, his eyes shine like someone lit a match behind them.
For a second, Taehyung just stares. He’s always wondered what keeps Jeongguk eyes glowing like that. They are always so alive.
When Taehyung had called earlier, Jeongguk sounded surprised,rightfully so. Taehyung never calls him. But Minji had spammed his phone without shame, flooding him with demands instead of greetings and he’d finally snapped. Now he’s stuck with the consequences. Instead of finishing his assignment, studying, going to bed early like a normal exhausted college student,he has to host Jeon Jeongguk at eight p.m. on a Thursday and pretend he’s not burnt out. Pretend conversation doesn’t drain the life out of him. Pretend he isn’t irritated down to his bones.
He just hopes he can waste as much of Jeongguk’s time as possible, send him home, and breathe again.
“Hey,” Taehyung says, flat and clipped. He doesn’t bother forcing a smile, it would only look painful.
Jeongguk’s bright grin flickers, dimming just for a heartbeat. He definitely hears it, the off-ness in Taehyung’s tone but then, somehow, he pulls his smile back up again like lifting something heavy with both hands.
“Hey,” he repeats, softer this time. Still smiling.
Taehyung almost scoffs. What could he possibly be smiling about right now?
He presses his lips together, steps back. “Come in.”
Jeongguk slips past him and Taehyung closes the door with a quiet click.
Jeongguk walks inside and pauses, gaze drifting over every corner of the apartment. It’s subtle, almost innocent, but Taehyung sees it, the way the younger boy seems to take things in, like he’s greedily collecting details, absorbing secrets that weren’t meant to be shared. A home is personal, it’s an extension of a person, whether you want it to be or not and Taehyung realizes, with a sudden twist in his stomach, that opening his door means he’s opened something else too.
He didn’t want to. He didn’t choose to. Minji shoved him into this.
But still… it’s just an apartment. Four walls and cheap furniture. Nothing worth stopping to admire. Nothing worth reading into.
“Um… make yourself at home,” Taehyung mutters. “I’ll try to finish my assignment early and then we can chill.”
When he glances up, Jeongguk is looking at him with those…. god, those big doe eyes, hopeful and open in a way that makes Taehyung feel like the asshole of the decade. The boy’s smile, already dimmed at the doorway, slips another notch when Taehyung immediately sits and dives back into his work without so much as a second look.
Jeongguk must’ve expected… something. Maybe he spent the walk here thinking of things they could do together, how tonight would go. Maybe he imagined Taehyung actually wanting him here.
But Taehyung doesn’t have the energy tonight, not for that, not for anyone. So he doesn't care enough to pretend.
“I ordered pizza,” he says without lifting his head. “You can eat it.”
He doesn’t know if Jeongguk is still standing awkwardly near the door or if he’s already sat somewhere. He doesn’t look up to check.
Ordering food had cost him the last of his savings. He could scream. He could tear Minji’s phone in half. He’s that mad.
“Um… what about you?” Jeongguk asks quietly. “Won’t you eat? We can eat together–”
“I don’t really feel like it,” Taehyung cuts in. “So just eat and if you want, you can pick a movie. We can watch it after.”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then, soft, small, “Okay…”
He can hear the sadness in Jeongguk’s voice. It threads through the air, settles somewhere low in Taehyung’s ribs, an ache he refuses to acknowledge.
Taehyung hears Jeongguk moving around, sock-padded steps that ghost across the floor. Then the faint rustle of a pizza box opening. Curiosity drags his eyes to the side, just for a second. Jeongguk is sitting at the dining table, small and hunched, chewing quietly, looking so out of place in Taehyung’s apartment it almost hurts to look at him.
A knot of guilt forms. Taehyung knows he’s the reason the boy looks like that uncomfortable, unsure, shrinking in on himself. But he shoves the feeling deep, somewhere he doesn’t have to deal with it.
“Can I… grab some water?” Jeongguk asks, voice small.
Taehyung frowns. Does he really have to ask for that?
“Jeongguk, you don’t have to ask me permission for everything.”
“Oh. Okay. Thanks.”
Jeongguk moves again, quiet, careful and for a while the apartment fills with the soft background noise of him existing. Eating. Breathing. Trying not to take up space.
Taehyung focuses on his assignment, the keys clacking, the glare of the screen pulling him in. Minutes pass. Maybe more. At some point he forgets Jeongguk is even here.
Then something shifts, an odd, prickling awareness. Taehyung glances back.
Jeongguk is still at the dining table, chin resting on his folded arms, eyes fixed on him with a softness Taehyung can’t read. The moment he realizes Taehyung is looking, he jerks his gaze away, face flushing faintly.
Taehyung’s eyes drop to the pizza box which ia now empty. Good, at least Jeongguk ate.
But the whole scene, it fires something in him. A frustration he doesn’t want to name. Because Jeongguk isn’t doing anything wrong, and yet somehow he’s making all of this even more difficult. More suffocating.
Taehyung clenches his jaw, fingers tightening on his pen.
Why does Jeongguk have to sit there looking like that?
Why does he have to make Taehyung feel anything at all?
“Were you just sitting there all this time?” Taehyung asks, turning his body fully toward him for the first time tonight.
Jeongguk startles a little, straightening in his seat. “Uh… yeah.”
“Why?”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer immediately, just presses his lips together, eyes darting down to the empty pizza box like it’ll shield him.
Taehyung sighs, sharper than he intends. “Jeongguk, can you stop moping around? It just makes me feel like I’m being a bad host.”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen, panic flashing across his face. “No… no, hyung. I wasn’t moping. I just… I was watching you study and it was…” He hesitates, cheeks coloring. “…peaceful.”
Taehyung blinks. He stares at Jeongguk for a beat too long, trying to figure out what to do with that. Then he shrugs it off.
“If that’s what’s fun for you,” he mutters, turning back.
He forces his attention onto the open book, forces his fingers to move but his mind stalls. The words blur. He catches himself staring at the same paragraph without reading a single letter.
“Hyung.”
The voice is careful in a way that makes Taehyung’s pulse jump. He looks over his shoulder.
Jeongguk isn’t smiling now. There’s no brightness, no bouncing energy. Just concern sitting heavy in his eyes.
“Are you alright?” Jeongguk asks.
Taehyung freezes. Something in his chest hiccups, tightens, then loosens, then tightens again.
For a moment, the two of them just… look at each other across the room. The distance feels strange now. Like the air has latched onto something unspoken between them.
And Taehyung, despite every wall he built tonight can’t look away.
But he still looks away first. His throat works as he swallows, forcing the words out. “Yeah. Of course.”
But his voice betrays him, it sounds unconvincing.
Jeongguk notices. Of course he notices.
“Did I… do something wrong?” he asks, fingers tugging anxiously at the frayed cuff of his hoodie.
“No.”
“Then why are you being so cold? We were–” Jeongguk stops, searching Taehyung’s face. “Did I say something at the field? Or… something I did?”
Taehyung exhales sharply. “Jeongguk, can you stop being like that?”
“Like what?”
“So insecure.”
There’s a beat. Then Jeongguk’s face breaks, it's like someone has slapped him. For a moment Taehyung thinks Jeongguk’s going to cry but his shoulders fold in on themselves instead. “I’m sorry.”
“And if you’re not enjoying your time, you can just leave,” Taehyung adds, too flat, too blunt.
Jeongguk shakes his head immediately. “It’s not that, Tae… I’m sorry.”
Taehyung stares at him once, just once taking in the way Jeongguk looks small again and not at all like the boy who had arrived bright-eyed at his door.
Then Taehyung turns back to his assignment, jaw tight, pretending he can slip back into focus.
Pretending he isn’t the reason the room feels colder now.
The apartment sinks into silence again. Taehyung keeps scribbling in his notebook, forcing himself to focus even as the rhythm of his pen falters. Every so often his eyes flick to Jeongguk, only to find him looking somehow even smaller than before shoulders hunched, hands twisted in his sleeves, face pulled tight with something like distress.
The guilt gnaws at Taehyung but he keeps pushing it away, pushing and pushing and pushing until the clock finally hits eleven.
He lets out a long breath. “Hey. It’s getting late…”
Jeongguk shoots up from his chair instantly, too fast, like he’s been waiting for an excuse, like he didn’t dare be the one to say he wanted to leave. Like he wants to escape, but was trying to be polite.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, voice soft. “I’ll… I’ll get going.”
Taehyung just nods.
Jeongguk walks to the door, and that’s when Taehyung finally pushes away from his desk. Maybe the least he can do is walk him out, bare minimum courtesy.
Jeongguk crouches to tie his shoes. Taehyung stands there, awkward and stiff, watching the small, tense movements of the boy’s hands. When Jeongguk rises, he gives Taehyung a tiny smile barely held together.
“Thank you for having me, hyung. I hope you eat the pizza before you go to bed.”
It takes Taehyung a second to realize what he means, he didn’t eat. He never touched it. And now that Jeongguk mentions it, Taehyung feels the hollow ache of hunger curl in his stomach.
“I’ll… get going then. Thank you.” Jeongguk bows his head once more and turns toward the hallway.
Taehyung follows him out just enough to see him walk to the elevator. The lift doors slide open with a chime, and Jeongguk steps inside, shoulders still curled inward, head down.
At the last possible second just before the doors close completely Jeongguk looks up.
And Taehyung freezes.
Jeongguk’s eyes are round and glassy, shining with tears he hasn’t let fall. Wide and wounded and trying so hard not to show it.
Then the doors slip shut.
It’s Friday, and Taehyung has just submitted the last of his assignments. His body is already collapsing into the idea of sleep. He walks down the hallway toward the parking lot, shoulders heavy, steps dragging. The week’s exhaustion presses down on him like a physical weight.
That’s all he’s done these past few weeks, Sleep to escape because it’s the only place he doesn’t have to think.
“Hey, man! See you at Junseo’s birthday party tomorrow?”
An arm suddenly hooks around his neck. Taehyung stiffens before turning to find Hyunwoo grinning at him, annoyingly bright.
Taehyung rolls his eyes and shrugs the arm off. “Junseo’s party?”
“Yeah, he’s throwing something at Beeton Brut. It’s supposed to be huge.”
Taehyung thinks he should feel excited. Any other time, maybe he would be. But right now he just feels… tired. “That’s good. I’ll think about it.”
Hyunwoo blinks. “You’ll think about it? What are you now, already the CEO of Kim Corp? Is Daddy giving you such a hard time you don’t even have time to party?”
He says it with his trademark teasing smile But today it hits Taehyung like a slap, sharp and irritating
For a moment Taehyung wants to break that smile right off his face. Instead, he steps closer and gives him a smile just as bright, just as fake and pats Hyunwoo’s cheek gently.
“You’re always talking about my dad and the money he has,” he says lightly. “You wanna call my dad daddy too?”
Hyunwoo just stares. And then, bursts into laughter like Taehyung just delivered the joke of the century.
“You’re funny, man. I’ll see you there.”
He waves and walks off, still laughing.
Taehyung watches him until he disappears down the corridor. Only then does he let his smile drop. He turns away, shoulders tense, and heads toward the parking lot.
But when he reaches his car, he stops dead in his tracks.
Because there, leaning against the driver’s door as if he belongs there is Jimin.
Jimin, who he hasn’t seen in a few weeks.
Jimin, who is watching him now with something unreadable in his eyes.
Taehyung’s pulse jumps so hard it almost hurts.
He knows Jimin is angry because he hasn't reached out.
And now that Jimin is suddenly here, Taehyung’s first instinct is to turn around and run.
He isn’t ready to talk. Not when everything in his life feels like it’s slipping through his fingers and not when he’s convinced that anything he touches lately ends up ruined.
“Oh, good to see you’re alive, Kim Taehyung.”
Jimin doesn’t smile and it hits Taehyung immediately, sharp as a knife.
It’s never Kim Taehyung with him.It’s Tae. Sometimes Taehyung-ah when he’s worried
Hearing his full name now feels like a punch straight to the gut. He stops mid step, breath catching in a way he hopes Jimin doesn’t notice, except Jimin notices everything.
Park Jimin is mad.
Mad mad.
“I… I was going to call you after reaching home,” Taehyung says, and even to his own ears it sounds weak.
Jimin raises an eyebrow, unimpressed. “Right. Because the last time I heard from you was, what? a month ago?”
“Man… I’ve been busy with assignments and… tests.” Taehyung gestures vaguely, as if stress can be pantomimed into existence.
“Yeah, I wouldn’t know, Taehyung,” Jimin mutters, shrugging, face curling into a sarcasm so sharp it could cut glass. “Not like I’m also a college student or anything.”
Taehyung sighs, chest tightening. “Jimin-ah…”
“Give me a ride home, yeah?”
The interruption lands like a door closing. Taehyung blinks, thrown off.
Still, he nods. “Yeah… yeah, of course. Get in.”
They slide into the car. Taehyung starts the engine.
But Jimin doesn’t speak a word.
He sits there with his arms folded, eyes locked on the road ahead, expression carved out of ice. Taehyung keeps stealing glances at him from the corner of his eye desperate checks to make sure Jimin is real, that he’s still there.
But Jimin doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t look his way.
Just stares forward, jaw set.
The silence builds until Taehyung feels like he’s driving through fog thick enough to choke on. His hands tighten on the wheel, knuckles pale.
Finally
he breaks.
“Can you not do that?”
Jimin turns his head slightly. “Do what?”
“You know…” Taehyung exhales hard. “Ignore me. I know you’re mad, so just… talk to me, okay?”
Jimin lets out a humorless laugh, short and bitter. “Wow. So it’s okay for you to treat us like this, vanishing for weeks, leaving us with nothing but silence but the moment I do it, suddenly it’s not fair?”
Taehyung opens his mouth, but no words come out.
“It’s not the same–”
“But it is.”
Jimin finally turns to him, eyes blazing, anger simmering hot enough that Taehyung feels it against his skin. “Taehyung, do you even realize how you act like a selfish prick sometimes?”
Something inside Taehyung cracks, The kind of break that feels like someone has reached straight into the part of him he hides from everyone and ripped it open.
A lump forms in his throat, thick and choking.
Jimin doesn’t stop.
“Every time something happens, you just disappear into your own head.” His voice shakes “And I’m not asking you to stop doing that. I’m not asking you to be someone else. But you get so out of touch sometimes, Tae. You vanish. And the rest of us are just left behind”
Taehyung’s grip on the wheel tightens.
“Shit happens,” Jimin says, quieter but sharper. “Shit happens to all of us. And if shit happens, then fucking deal with it instead of being an asshole to everyone. To me. To Hoseok-hyung. To… to Jeongguk.”
That last name hits Taehyung like an electric jolt.
Realization flashes across his face. And suddenly, anger. Hot and defensive and stupid.
“So this is about Jeongguk, huh?” Taehyung snaps. “What did he say?”
“What?” Jimin asks, confused. “What do you mean?”
“Jeongguk told you something, didn't he? About the other day”
Jimin exhales like the conversation itself is draining him of oxygen.
“No he didn't,” he says flatly. “And listen to the point I am making. We’re worried about you, Tae. We care about you. And yeah, we get upset when you treat us like fucking garbage.”
“I don’t want to, okay?” Taehyung retorts, voice rising. “And you don’t have to be worried about me. I have things handled.”
Jimin lets out a humorless laugh. “Yeah. I can see that.”
Taehyung grits his teeth. “Can you, for once, just agree that I’m trying? That things have been hard? Do you even know how fucking difficult it’s been for me to get through the day?”
He glances at Jimin, eyes flashing with frustration and exhaustion, before turning back to the road.
“I am trying.”
Jimin’s chest rises sharply as he inhales,
“No, Taehyung,” he says quietly, almost trembling. “I wouldn’t know. Because you dont fucking talk.”
And the car fills with a silence so heavy it feels like the air might collapse in on itself.
“Yeah? And you see why?” Taehyung snaps, moving one hand off the wheel long enough to gesture at Jimin. Up, down, a frustrated sweep. “Just look at you.”
Jimin closes his eyes . He groans and drags a hand down his face.
“Stop the car.”
Taehyung blinks. “What?”
“I said stop the fucking car.”
The tone leaves no room to argue. Taehyung pulls over, tires crunching against gravel as they ease to a halt at the side of the road.
The second the car stops, Jimin unbuckles and gets out.
“What are you doing?” Taehyung calls, panic flaring.
Jimin leans down to the open window, breath coming out in sharp, angry bursts. In the streetlight, his face looks tight, tired, worn down by something bigger than just this argument.
“I can’t even talk to you right now, Taehyung,” he says, voice shaking with restraint. “If we keep going, we’re gonna say shit we can’t take back. So we’ll talk when you’re not being a blinded dipshit. Yeah? Bye.”
Before Taehyung can form words, before he can apologize or shout or beg, Jimin turns and starts walking.
Like he’s done trying.
Taehyung’s chest caves in.
He watches Jimin get smaller and smaller under the glow of the streetlights until he’s just a dark shape disappearing into the neighborhood.
His eyes sting. The city lights blur. The headlights smear across his vision like watercolors bleeding on paper.
But he doesn’t let the tears fall.
He sits there, choking on them, fighting them back with everything he has left.
When Taehyung reaches home after what he’s decided is the worst fucking day of his life, he’s certain it can’t get any worse.
It does.
Minji is sitting on his sofa, hands clenched in her lap. She looks so out of place in his dim, silent apartment that for a second he thinks he’s imagining her.
She is the last person he wants to talk to right now.
But when she lifts her head, her face drawn and her eyes rimmed red, the irritation that spikes in his chest is followed instantly by guilt. He hates that he feels this way. He hates that he can’t bring himself to pretend everything is fine.
“Jeongguk aced his test,” Minji says, her voice thin. “And he’s already way ahead in the project. The professor couldn’t stop praising him, and I… I’m still struggling. I feel like the biggest loser in my own life.”
Taehyung frowns. She says it like somehow it loops back to him.
“Okay…?” he says slowly. “And what do you want me to do about it? Give him a standing ovation for being a genius?”
Minji’s jaw tightens. “What have you even been doing, Taehyung?”
He stares at her, blank, exhausted, past the point of being polite. Then he looks away and lets out a humorless laugh.
“I’ve been doing–”
“You haven’t been doing enough,” she cuts in, her voice trembling but sharp. “And it shows.”
The words land between them like something heavy dropped on already cracked glass. And Taehyung feels the cracks deepen.
“Right. What do you even want me to do now?” Taehyung snaps. “Be attached to the guy twenty four seven? Be his personal sitter? Because that’s the only thing left. I’m sorry, Minji, but if he’s doing more than you with the little time he actually has, that’s not on me.”
Minji’s face crumples.
Hurt flashes across her expression and Taehyung knows he crossed a line. He knows it, but there’s a sick part of him that doesn’t care. It’s easier to be cruel when he’s already bleeding inside. Easier to throw knives than admit he’s the one falling apart.
“I… Minji…” He drags a hand through his hair, voice barely holding steady. “I don’t even think I want to do this anymore.”
“Oh, yeah?” she fires back, voice rising. “Then you should’ve fucking told me before you gave me hope. Before you started all this shit.”
“Now it’s my fault?” Taehyung presses a hand to his chest, as if pointing to himself will make the disbelief clearer. “Seriously?”
Minji scoffs, a sharp, ugly sound. “So what now? You’ve got a soft spot for Jeongguk? You two are best friends suddenly?” Her laugh is cold, mocking. “Honestly, not surprising. Everyone seems to love him.”
“That’s not true,” Taehyung says immediately, anger flaring. “You know how they treat him at uni.”
“He deserves it then,” she spits
Taehyung’s fists tighten until his knuckles ache. He grits his teeth, jaw trembling with the effort not to explode.
“Listen, Minji. I’m really tired. So if this–” he gestures vaguely at the mess of their argument “–is what you want to do, then just leave.”
“Of course.” Minji’s voice cracks, thin as paper. “Thank you for all your help.”
She grabs her bag with shaking hands and starts to stand.
Taehyung lets out a dry, disbelieving laugh.
“Really, Minji? You come here and don’t even ask how I’m doing. Don’t even acknowledge whatever the hell I’ve been doing to help. Instead you get mad at me?”
He shakes his head, anger spiking hot in his chest. “Fine. You want me to fucking stick to Jeon like glue? I’ll do just that.”
He pulls out his phone with jerky movements, opens Jeongguk’s messages, and fires off a text asking him to accompany him to Junseo’s party.His hands are trembling, but he doesn’t stop.
Then Taehyung shoves the screen in Minji’s face.
“There. Here you go. Happy?”
The room hangs heavy and silent for a moment, Minji staring at the bright screen, Taehyung breathing hard like he’s just thrown a punch.
Minji doesn’t even glance at the phone. She looks straight at Taehyung and the glare she gives him is sharp enough to cut through bone.
She turns away and yanks the door open. Before she can slam it shut, Taehyung reaches out and catches the edge, stopping it with a thud.
“Maybe next time,” he says, his voice low, tired, and mean in a way he doesn’t recognize, “think about your own shortcomings, Minji. Maybe Dad was right. Maybe architecture isn’t really for you.”
Minji’s face flickers,emotions shifting too fast to settle. But the hurt stays.
“Fuck you,” she whispers.
And then the door slams shut, harder than necessary, echoing through the apartment.
Taehyung stares at the door long after she’s gone, his hand still on the wood as if he can rewind the last thirty seconds and take back what he said.
He can’t.
When he finally drags himself to his room and collapses onto his bed, the silence presses in from all sides. And for the first time tonight, maybe the first time in a long while Taehyung realizes just how lonely he suddenly feels.
The emptiness is still settling in when his phone lights up on the bedside table.
A message.
He already knows who it’s from before he even picks it up.
Jeongguk, who has foolishly, stupidly, kindly agreed to go with him.
Taehyung arrives at the party late. Of course he doesn’t want to be here but he told Jeongguk he wanted to go with him and that promise is the only thing dragging him through the club doors now. He didn’t even offer Jeongguk a ride, though he knows Jeongguk doesn’t have a car. He should have. He knows he should have. But he didn’t.
He’s later than he said he’d be but at least he shows up.
The moment he steps into the club, his phone vibrates. Jeongguk again. Third call. The first two went unanswered because Taehyung hadn’t even left the house then. He answers now.
“Hyung?” Jeongguk’s voice filters through the phone, thin beneath the thundering bass in the background both from the speakers around Taehyung and the ones bleeding through Jeongguk’s end.
“Hey, Jeongguk. I’m sorry I didn’t pick up earlier. I overslept and…” He exhales. “I was rushing to get ready.”
“Ah… that’s alright, hyung. Are you here now?”
“Yeah. Just arrived.”
“Oh… yeah, I see you.”
Taehyung turns, scanning, and there, Jeongguk breaks through the crowd, heading straight toward him. He looks different tonight. Brighter. Like someone turned the saturation up on him. Jeongguk usually sticks to black, but tonight he’s in light wash jeans and a soft green sweater that makes his skin look warm and alive. His hair is pulled back with a rubber tie, his bangs framing his face in a way that makes him look younger but somehow more put together.
“Hey,” Jeongguk says when he reaches him, slightly breathless, eyes shining under the club lights.
“Hi.”
For a moment, they just stand there, looking at each other as if the other might disappear if they blink too quickly. Jeongguk’s gaze drifts down, taking Taehyung in, just a leather jacket and jeans, nothing special and Taehyung suddenly feels underdressed.
“You look good,” Jeongguk says quietly, like it’s something he didn’t mean to let slip.
Taehyung glances down at himself, unsure what to do with the warmth crawling up his neck. “Look at you,” he says, softer than he intends. “You look great too. I… love the green.”
Jeongguk ducks his head, a small, shy smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
For a moment, they just stand there, staring at each other awkwardly while the music thrums through the floor. Bodies move like a single, chaotic organism, pressed close, sweating, laughing, stumbling. The pulse of the club swallows their silence.
Then Jeongguk clears his throat. “Well… I…” He shifts his weight, eyes darting away before they return to Taehyung. “I just told a few people I’m here with you. Is that okay?”
His voice is careful in a way Taehyung has never heard before . And when Taehyung remembers the way their last meeting ended, he understands why Jeongguk is bracing himself.
Taehyung frowns. “Did someone ask?”
“Uh… Hyunwoo asked me who invited me, so I said…” Jeongguk trails off, gesturing weakly.
“Oh.” Taehyung blinks. “That’s fine.”
It is fine. At this point, people already know he talks to Jeongguk. He doesn’t really care. He just… prefers the details of his life not being broadcasted. It’s not their business.
“Okay.” Jeongguk brightens immediately, relief blooming across his face.
Taehyung doesn’t say anything else, and for a second the silence hovers again until Jeongguk decides to fill it himself.
“Do you wanna get drinks?” Jeongguk asks, leaning closer so he can be heard over the music. “Or we can try beer pong, it looks fun. Or just hang out with the hyungs?”
At the word hyungs, Taehyung’s posture stiffens. He didn’t know the rest were here. He doesn’t know how he feels about that.
“The rest are here?” he asks carefully.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk nods. “I arrived with Yoongi hyung and Hobi hyung and Jimin hyung is also here…” His voice softens as he trails off, gaze drifting over Taehyung’s shoulder to someone behind him.
But Taehyung doesn’t have to turn. He hears her before he sees her.
“Taehyung!” Nari’s voice cuts through the music as she slides in, running a hand along his arm before looping him into a hug. Taehyung hugs her back out of instinct, her perfume catching on his jacket as she sways into him.
Jeongguk watches, expression unreadable in the neon haze.
It’s only when Nari follows the direction of Taehyung’s gaze that she notices Jeongguk standing there.
“Oh… um… hi,” she says, blinking as if she hadn’t expected him.
“Hey,” Jeongguk replies. He smiles, but it’s tight around the edges, guarded nothing like the warm smile he wore seconds ago.
Nari leans in close, brushing against Taehyung’s shoulder, and whispers into his ear, “Wanna get high?”
Taehyung pulls back slightly. His eyes flick to Jeongguk, who looks like he’s trying really hard not to look at them. His posture shrinks a little, hands fidgeting at the hem of his green sweater as he looks anywhere but at them.
“Hey, Jeongguk?” Taehyung says gently. “Um… I’ll be back, okay? Why don’t you hang out with the rest for a bit? I’ll be back soon.”
Jeongguk’s face falls in a way he tries to hide but doesn’t succeed at all.
“Um… okay,” Jeongguk says softly. “That’s okay. I… I’ll see you.”
Nari has already grabbed Taehyung’s hand, pulling him through the crush of bodies and lights. But something tugs at him,guilt, and he glances back.
Jeongguk is still standing in the exact same spot.
Hands gripping the sleeves of his sweater.
A tiny pout he probably doesn’t realize he’s making.
Waiting, even though Taehyung already said he’d be back.
Taehyung tears his gaze away.
And keeps walking.
The conversation drifts in and out of Taehyung’s brain as he smokes. Everything feels soft around the edges like the whole room is wrapped in cotton. He feels light, warmer than he has in weeks and God, if getting high makes him feel this good, he should probably do this more often.
A small part of him knows exactly why he still hangs out with Nari and this crowd because Jimin and Hoseok would kill him if they knew how he has to get high to forget. And they would absolutely murder him for that. But right now, he doesn't care.
He’s already tipsy from the drink Hyunwoo shoved at him before they started smoking. Now the alcohol sits under his skin like a slow burning fire.
“So they’re both here?” Heesung snorts somewhere to his left. “Man, shit needs to go down again. I had so much fun last time.”
“You’re such an asshole, Hyunwoo,” Nari scolds, brows knitting.
Taehyung blinks. He has no idea what they’re talking about, the words slipping past him like smoke until something hooks his attention.
Hyunwoo just keeps laughing, head thrown back, loud and shameless.
“I’m the asshole? Please. At least I’m not the one hanging out with Jeongguk.”
Suddenly everyone’s eyes land on Taehyung.
His buzz flickers. He frowns, trying to piece together the context he clearly missed.
Nari sighs and looks away, uncomfortable. “That’s his choice. And whatever happened between Woobin and Jeongguk–”
“Woah woah, woah,” Taehyung straightens immediately, a shock of sobriety slicing through the haze. “What do you mean, whatever happened between Woobin and Jeongguk?”
Heesung stares at him like Taehyung just announced he’s from Mars.
Hyunwoo only laughs harder, slapping his thigh like this is the funniest thing he’s heard all night.
“You’re kidding me, right?” Nari asks, eyes wide.
“No?” Taehyung’s mouth goes dry, the high evaporating in an instant. It feels like skipping ahead to a new chapter without reading the one before “What happened between them?”
Heesung huffs, shaking his head as he brings the joint back to his lips.
“Man, I think he missed it because he was having his mommy’s-boy sad-boy episode last year.”
Hyunwoo’s laugh explodes again mocking and unnecessary and it lights something dark and violent in Taehyung’s chest. For a split second, he wants to punch Hyunwoo until there’s nothing left but blood and the sound of his own breathing.
“Can someone just tell me?” Taehyung snaps.
“So you… you didn’t know that Jeongguk is into boys?” Nari asks carefully, like she’s defusing a bomb.
“Yes, I’ve heard the rumors,” Taehyung says, breath short. “But what happened between your brother and him, I don’t.”
Nari exhales in relief, grabbing something beside her, Taehyung can’t even register what it is before she throws it at Hyunwoo.
“See? He didn’t know. That’s why he was hanging out with Jeongguk.”
“Fucking hell.” Taehyung pushes himself to his feet. The world tilts, swaying with him, and he massages his forehead as the beginnings of a headache pulse up his temple. His high evaporates. His buzz curdles. “So will any of you just tell me?”
Hyunwoo smirks like this is all a game.
“Why don’t you go ask your good friend Jeon Jeongguk? I’m sure he’ll be happy to tell you the story of how he came out of the closet…” He snickers, wiping tears from his eyes. “Literally.”
The laugh grates through Taehyung’s skull.
Taehyung’s knuckles twitch, one second away from connecting with Hyunwoo’s jaw. But something in him snaps the other way. He’s too tired. Too high. Too pissed to stay.
“You know what? Fuck you,” he mutters, voice low and shaking with anger.
He turns and leaves.
He pushes through the crush of bodies, shoulders bumping against strangers sticky with sweat and cheap perfume. Someone laughs too loudly near his ear. Someone spills something cold on his arm. The floor vibrates with the bass. Everything feels too loud.
A cheer erupts somewhere to his right. Taehyung glances over just long enough to see the birthday boy cutting his cake though Taehyung can’t for the life of him remember the guy’s name.
He keeps moving, only slowing when he spots Jimin at the bar counter, sipping something neon and talking to someone Taehyung doesn’t recognize.
His heart squeezes painfully. He could just leave. Actually, he should leave. But his throat is sandpaper-dry, and he’s too dizzy to walk out without water.
So he walks over.
He tries not to look at Jimin. He stares at the bar instead, tapping a hand lightly against the counter.
“Glass of water,” he says to the bartender, voice hoarse.
When the drink is finally set in front of him, he grabs it, ready to disappear before Jimin even notices he’s here.
But Jimin notices.
“Where’s Jeongguk?” Jimin asks.
Taehyung freezes. The glass stops halfway to his mouth.
“I don’t know?” he says, even though the words feel wrong on his tongue.
Jimin turns fully toward him now, drink forgotten. The look on his face says that’s not the answer he expected.
Jimin’s brows pull together. “I thought you both were supposed to hang out at the party?”
Taehyung’s jaw tightens. “Yeah, well… he’s not a child and I’m not his sitter.”
Jimin lets out a disbelieving scoff, “Well then maybe you shouldn’t have asked him to come to the party at all if you weren’t planning to hang out with him.”
Taehyung’s temper snaps before he can stop it.
“I’m sorry,” he says, throwing a hand up. “I guess I shouldn’t have felt bad for his sorry ass and asked him to come instead of him moping alone at home.”
Jimin’s mouth falls open. He looks genuinely stunned like Taehyung just said something unforgivable.
And Taehyung knows he went too far.
He knows every word was mean, ugly, and untrue.
But the weed and alcohol loosen his mouth, blur his judgment, melt whatever filter he usually has. Every bad thing that’s been simmering inside him, it all claws its way out, sharp and venomous.
For a moment, Jimin just stares at him like he doesn’t recognize him at all.
And Taehyung hates that.
But he can’t take the words back.
They hang between them, sour and heavy, and Taehyung suddenly feels colder than before.
“And… and the only reason I even hang out with him is because I’m forced to,” Taehyung says, voice cracking with something ugly. “And I hate that I have to do it.”
The words taste poisonous the moment they leave his mouth.
Because spending time with Jeongguk isn’t bad, if he’s honest with himself. Sometimes he actually likes it. A lot more than he should.
Sometimes he likes spending time with Jeongguk so much it terrifies him because if he admits that, if he admits how warm and easy it feels then he has to face the truth he keeps running from.
Jimin shakes his head slowly. “Then why spend so much time with him? Taehyung… just because Hoseok and I are close with Jeongguk doesn’t mean you have to be. We would never force you to. Yes, we’d like it if you hung out with him, but we wouldn’t be angry if you didn’t.”
Taehyung wants to shout that it’s not them. It’s the stupid mess he is dragged into.It’s everything pressing on his ribs, crushing, twisting until he can’t breathe.
He wishes things were different.
He wishes he wasn’t saying these things.
He doesn’t even believe half of what’s coming out of his mouth but he’s angry. He’s so angry.
“Why… why are you being like this, Taehyung?” Jimin asks, voice trembling with something between hurt and fear. “What’s wrong? Why are you ruining this?”
He looks at Taehyung like he’s watching a stranger wear his friend’s face. Like he knows Taehyung would never could never be this cruel.
But maybe Taehyung is. Maybe he really is a bad person.Maybe this is who he is underneath everything hollow and mean and breaking things he cares about.
“I didn’t ruin anything,” Taehyung mutters, even though he knows he did. “Maybe Jeongguk ruined it by coming into the group.”
Jimin flinches, actually flinches like the words were a slap. His brows furrow, his eyes shutting for a moment as if he’s trying to wrap his head around how Taehyung could even say that.
He doesn’t argue. He just climbs down from his stool, steps past Taehyung, and pauses only long enough to say, quietly “This is not you, Taehyung.”
And then he walks away from him, leaving Taehyung standing alone with a glass trembling in his hand and a pit opening in his stomach.
Taehyung doesn’t know how long he stands there. Bodies blur past him all of it moving around him while he remains fixed in place. The music only filters back into his ears when the bartender leans over the counter and asks if he’s okay.
That’s when his legs finally respond. His feet carry him toward the exit.
The second he pushes the door open, cold air slaps against his skin. He inhales sharply, the night settling on him like a wet blanket and yet somehow letting him breathe. His hands tremble. He wishes he had a cigarette, something to ground him, something to keep his fingers busy.
Then he hears it.
A strangled, wet sound. A gasp that isn’t a gasp. Choking.
Taehyung’s head snaps toward the alley beside the building. Someone is hunched over, bracing themselves against the wall, shoulders shaking as they fight for air.
The green sweater. The tied-back hair. He recognizes all of it instantly.
A frown pulls at his brows. “Jeongguk?”
But Jeongguk doesn’t look up. The boy’s hands claw at his own throat, nails digging into fabric, into skin. His breaths come in sharp, broken drags that never make it all the way in. His face is flushed an alarming red, eyes already glassy, spilling tears born not of emotion but of panic.
Taehyung’s heart lurches painfully. He steps forward fast, grabbing Jeongguk’s shoulders and turning him around to face him. Jeongguk’s body is rigid beneath his hands, shaking uncontrollably.
He can’t breathe.
He’s not breathing.
Taehyung cups Jeongguk’s face, thumbs brushing over tear-streaked skin. “Jeongguk hey, hey what’s wrong? Talk to me.”
Jeongguk tries to pull in air but only manages a harsh, guttural sound, chest convulsing as though every breath is a blade. His lips twitch, parting like he wants to speak but no sound comes out.
His eyes lock onto Taehyung’s, wide and terrified.
And Taehyung feels his own breath catch.
Something is very, very wrong.
Jeongguk’s eyes are spilling, unfocused, the whites bright with panic. He shakes his head violently, gasping between broken syllables. “I… can’t… breathe.”
The sound he makes raw, strangled, scraping out of his chest hits Taehyung like a punch. His stomach drops. “Wh—why? Jeongguk, what’s wrong?”
But Jeongguk can’t answer. He can only choke, body jerking as his throat tightens again and again. His knees give out, slamming into the pavement, and Taehyung drops with him instantly, arms catching him before he folds in on himself.
“Hey, hey shit Jeongguk, look at me,” Taehyung breathes, one hand shaking as it tries to support him. “I’m gonna call for help, okay? Okay?”
Jeongguk claws weakly at Taehyung’s shirt, fingers trembling uncontrollably. “Hyung… I…cah… can’t…breathe–”
Every word seems to rip something inside him. His whole body shakes now, chest heaving for air he can’t pull in.
“It’s gonna be alright,” Taehyung whispers, though his own voice splinters on the edges. “I’m right here, okay? You’re okay–”
“Sca… scared…” Jeongguk manages, barely more than air.
Taehyung’s heart fractures. He shifts closer, trying to steady him, trying to–
He never finishes the thought.
Because suddenly he’s shoved back. Hard. His hands slip as Jeongguk is taken from him, leaving his palms cold and empty.
“Stay away from him.”
Yoongi is there out of nowhere dropping to the ground and pulling Jeongguk into his arms with practiced urgency. His jaw is tight, eyes sharp with something that looks too close to rage.
Jeongguk collapses against him instinctively, like he knows this hold, like he trusts it.
Hoseok appears on the other side, breathless and pale, immediately running a steady hand through Jeongguk’s hair. “Gukkie, hey… it’s okay, sweetheart. Breathe for me. We’ve got you. You’re okay. You’re gonna be okay.” His voice is soft, trembling despite the calm words.
Taehyung freezes. His breath stutters. His hands hover uselessly in the air before falling to his thighs.
He looks down.
His arms are empty. Cold. And Jeongguk the boy who seconds ago clung to him is held by someone else.
Taehyung swallows hard, something burning its way up his throat. His vision shimmers, not from the cold night air but from the tears threatening to spill.
He’s not helping.
And for the first time tonight, the ache in his chest is louder than the panic in the air.
“Did anything have peanuts in it?”
The question comes from somewhere behind him, Taehyung can’t even turn to see who asked.
“The cake did.” That voice he recognizes. Jimin.
When did Jimin get here?
Jeongguk wheezes again, harsher this time, like every breath is scraping him from the inside. Taehyung’s fingers curl into fists so tight his knuckles burn.
He wants to help. He wants to reach out.
He wants to take Jeongguk from Yoongi’s arms and do something….anything–
But he doesn’t move.
Everything slows. Everything blurs. Yoongi and Hoseok lift Jeongguk between them, the boy barely conscious, chest heaving violently. They rush toward Yoongi’s car, voices urgent, overlapping.
And Taehyung can only watch.Watch as Jeongguk is taken away.Watch as the car door opens.Watch as they disappear with him.
His cheeks feel wet. He blinks, confused for a second until he tries to stand,and his knees buckle. His whole body is trembling. His breath shudders out of him in a sound so sharp, so broken, he can’t tell if it came from his own throat or from Jeongguk’s.
Then Jimin is suddenly there, dropping to Taehyung’s side, hands steady even though his voice isn’t. “Let’s go. Taehyung… hey…come on.”
Taehyung barely registers being pulled up, guided, placed in the passenger seat of Jimin’s car. The door shuts.
“Is he… h-he goh… gonna be ok-kay?” Taehyung tries to form the words but all that comes out is a choked sob. It’s only then when he hears himself that he realizes he’s crying.
It’s his fault.
It’s his fault.
It’s his fault.
If he hadn’t brought Jeongguk to the party.
If he’d stayed with him.
If he’d noticed earlier.
If he’d done anything differently.
“I’m sorry,” he gasps, voice shaking so hard it barely sounds human. “I’m sorry… I’m sorry…”
“Taehyung…hey calm down, calm down.” Jimin grabs his hand, squeezing it tightly, grounding him. “It’s okay. He’s gonna get help. Yoongi knows what to do.”
But Taehyung can’t breathe.
Because right now, all he can hear is Jeongguk choking.
And all he knows deep in his chest is that he wasn’t there when Jeongguk needed him.
Notes:
Well, that was… a lot, wasn’t it? But I did give you all some fluff at the beginning, so just don’t kill me and tae yet.
Chapter 5
Notes:
if you think you are having a bad day just remember ewaf taehyung is having an even worse one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung remembers the day too well. In a way, he knows he will remember it forever, nothing in this world could make him forget it.
Sometimes, when he talks about it with Minji, she tells him it has all blurred together for her now. The shock, the trauma, it swallowed the details whole. She remembers the pain but the rest is gone, dissolved into something distant.
Taehyung wonders if something in his brain is broken because he remembers everything.
Every single detail of the day he came home and didn’t find his mother.
He remembers the pain first, then the numbness that followed, as if his body shut itself down to survive. He remembers screaming, remembers how the sound tore out of his throat before he could stop it. The unbearable ache in his chest, so suffocating that he clawed at himself like it might ease the pressure, like it might make him breathe again.
He remembers the moment it truly settled in. The realization that no matter how loudly he screamed, no matter how hard he cried, she would never come back. That there was nothing he could do to change that.
He remembers the shock of learning that his father hadn’t even bothered to call him or Minji back for the funeral. They needed to focus on their academics, he had said as if grades mattered more than grief, as if their mother’s death was an inconvenience that could be postponed.
Taehyung remembers the rage that followed. The way it burned through him. How he lunged at his father, how staff and bodyguards restrained him, how hands forced him back until a slap landed hard across his face and a voice demanded he get it together.
But he never did.
People say losing someone gets easier with time. That the pain dulls, that life goes on. Taehyung has never believed that. Grief doesn’t disappear, it settles. It burrows itself deep into your bones until it becomes part of you. Something you carry with every breath, every step, until the day you die.
A constant reminder that someone who once existed so vividly is gone forever, and you will never see them again.
Taehyung doesn’t understand how people live with that truth. Maybe that’s why he has these episodes, moments when the grief rises so suddenly and so violently that it steals the air from his lungs. When the pain becomes unbearable and the only thing he can do is lock away and endure it alone.
He knows this pain intimately.
Which is why, sitting here now, it terrifies him.
Taehyung stares at his hands. They’re shaking, ice cold, like they don’t belong to him. The world around him feels distant, muffled, as though he’s underwater.
Voices drift in and out.
Yoongi is talking to someone, a doctor, maybe a nurse. Taehyung can’t tell. The words blur together, because the only thing that matters is the closed door in front of him.
Jeongguk is inside.
The hospital smell clings to everything, something faintly sterile and cruel. It crawls into his nose, his lungs and settles in his chest. Hospitals have always felt like places where hope goes to thin itself out.
This pain is familiar.
And yet, it’s different.
His heart pounds violently, fear curling tight in his stomach. His breath comes shallow. He presses his hands together, grounding himself, trying not to spiral.
He is so afraid.
Afraid of that door opening and he will learn once again, that screaming and praying and hurting won’t be enough to bring someone back.
Afraid of carrying another name inside his bones.
Taehyung swallows hard, eyes burning.
It feels like someone has their hand shoved down Taehyung’s throat, fingers curling tight, squeezing until his airway narrows to nothing. His lungs feel wrong like something thick and invisible is flooding them, making every breath a fight. His head pounds, a brutal ache that rattles behind his eyes, each heartbeat echoing too loud in his skull.
He presses his tongue to the roof of his mouth, tries to breathe slowly. In. Out. It doesn’t help.
He tells himself Jeongguk will be okay. He has to believe that. Yoongi is here. Yoongi always knows what to do. Jimin said so. Jimin sounded sure.
Still, the fear doesn’t loosen its grip.
“…It’s not your fault.”
“I should’ve carried an EpiPen with me.”
“You wouldn’t know, Yoongi.”
Taehyung swallows hard, the movement painful. His vision blurring. He clasps his hands together in his lap, fingers locking tight, knuckles whitening as he tries to stop the shaking. It’s useless, his hands tremble anyway.
“But I should have,” Yoongi continues, voice cracking now. “Hoba… he–” He breaks off sharply, dragging in a breath. “Jeongguk doesn’t have anyone except me. His fucking family doesn’t even care about him. I should be the one taking care of him. He relies on me… he– fuck. The kid must be scared. He must be in pain. And I’m fucking useless.”
Taehyung hears fabric shift, the soft rustle of clothes. He doesn’t need to look to know Hoseok has wrapped his arms around Yoongi, grounding him, holding him together before he completely falls apart.
Something broken slips out of Taehyung’s own chest, a small, wounded sound. It takes him a second to realize it’s coming from him.
He’s crying again.
The tears spill silently at first, tracing paths down his face. He scrubs at them with the heel of his hand, angry at himself but more keep coming. He realizes, with a sickening twist in his stomach, how little he actually knows about Jeongguk. How many things he never asked.
And the thought that Jeongguk is here, like this because of him hits all over again.
It rattles him to his core.
He wants to talk. Needs to. Wants to ask what the doctor said, what’s happening, how bad it was, how bad it still is. He wants reassurance, certainty, anything to hold on to.
But the guilt is crushing. Heavy enough to seal his mouth shut.
He wants to disappear into the background because he doesn’t deserve space for his feelings right now not when Jeongguk is the one lying in a hospital bed.
And yet.
His worry for Jeongguk outweighs everything else.
So he forces himself to speak.
“Is…” His voice breaks immediately, the word splintering apart. He swallows and tries again. “Is he going to be okay?”
He doesn’t get an answer.
The silence stretches, so heavy that he finally gathers what little courage he has left and looks up.
Jimin is leaning against the wall, arms crossed tight over his chest. His jaw is clenched, the muscle ticking as he stares somewhere far to the side, anywhere but at Taehyung. He looks like he’s holding himself together by sheer force.
“Jimin-ah,” Yoongi says quietly, “can you please drop Taehyung home?”
Taehyung’s head snaps up.
Yoongi’s face is blank. Like someone scraped all the emotion off and left nothing behind.
“Why?” Taehyung whispers, already afraid of the answer.
Yoongi looks at him then.
And Taehyung wishes he hadn’t.
It isn’t hatred in Yoongi’s eyes, but it’s close enough to make his chest cave in. Something sharp and bitter flashes there.
“Why?” Yoongi scoffs. “I don’t know maybe because look at you. You’re fucking high from whatever shit you were smoking and you just…” He shakes his head, jaw tightening. “I can’t even look at you.”
Taehyung sucks in a shaky breath. “I– I just…” His voice trembles, barely holding together. “I’ll leave after I know Jeongguk is okay.”
“Well, he will be okay,” Yoongi grits out, already turning away. “So just leave now.”
“I’m– I’m sorry. I didn’t want to hurt him. I didn’t want to cause him pain and– ”
“Guess what, Taehyung,” Yoongi cuts in sharply. “You already have. And you know I don’t just mean right now.”
The words land hard.
Taehyung stares at him, stunned as Yoongi finally turns back. They lock eyes Yoongi’s blazing and hollow all at once, Taehyung’s swimming and red. A tear slips free, tracing down Taehyung’s cheek.
He closes his eyes.
When he opens them again, everything feels too much.
“Please... Please let me stay.”
“We don’t want you here,” Yoongi says, not looking at him. “Not right now, at least.”
Taehyung’s gaze drifts to Hoseok.
Hoseok meets his eyes, and the look there, sad and defeated hurts almost as much as Yoongi’s words. He doesn’t say anything.
“Please…” Taehyung tries again, clenching his fists so tight his nails bite into his palms. His hands won’t stop shaking.
He looks back at Jimin.
Jimin hasn’t moved from where Taehyung first saw him, but now his brow is furrowed, lips pressed into a thin line.
Taehyung bites down hard on his lower lip, tasting salt and iron as more tears spill over. He sniffles, scrubbing at his face with the back of his hand, trying to pull himself together.
“I’m not leaving until I know he’s fine.”
“Can you not pretend to care now?”
The words hit harder because they don’t come from Yoongi.
They come from Jimin.
Taehyung startles, his breath catching sharply in his throat. He turns to look at him, and something inside him cracks open. Because this is Jimin, Jimin, who has known him for years. Jimin, who gets angry at him, who scolds him, who yells and then forgives.
But this Jimin doesn’t look angry.
He looks disappointed.
Worse, he looks like he can’t stand to look at Taehyung at all.
“Jimin,” Taehyung whispers, shaken. “Of course I care– ”
“That doesn’t matter,” Jimin cuts in, “Right now you’re just bothering us by being here. And we don’t think it’s a good idea for you to stay. So just leave, okay?”
“I can’t leave.”
“Fuck, Taehyung,” Jimin snaps, finally turning to face him fully. “I don’t want to fight or argue. You know what? I’ll text you. I’ll call you and let you know how he’s doing. Just fucking go home now.”
Taehyung licks his lips as more tears slide down his face. His chest aches. It hurts the same way it did back then. when the world took something from him and told him to accept it.
He looks at Hoseok again.
And Taehyung understands.
There is nothing he can say that will make them let him stay.
He bites the inside of his cheek hard, anchoring himself to the sting so the sob trapped in his throat doesn’t escape. His breath shudders once, twice. Then he forces himself to inhale slowly.
He nods, not because he agrees, but because he has no other choice.
Turning around feels like tearing something out of his chest.
He walks down the corridor, each step heavy, his feet carrying him farther away from the room, from Jeongguk, from the only place he wants to be. The hospital lights blur overhead, the white walls stretching endlessly as he moves forward.
He has never felt this small.
The misery sits heavy in his chest,until it feels like it might split him open. Every step away from the hospital room makes it worse, the hurt growing louder something impossible to ignore.
So he keeps walking.
The doors slide open and the cool night air hits his face, stealing his breath. It’s quiet outside. The hospital grounds are deserted at this hour, the world hushed as if it’s holding its breath. Yellow lamplight spills across the pavement, reflecting faintly off the glass, washing over his face.
Taehyung flinches.
His feet carry him to an empty bench tucked off to the side. He sinks down onto it slowly, shoulders caving inward. The cold seeps through his clothes, settles into his bones, makes him shiver. He sniffles, dragging his sleeve across his nose and stares ahead into the dark.
He feels exhausted. The kind that makes his limbs heavy and his thoughts blur at the edges. All he wants is to sleep. To close his eyes and forget. To stop feeling for just a little while.
But he doesn’t leave.
He stays.
He waits.
Maybe if he stays until morning, something will change. Maybe the anger will cool. Maybe they’ll let him see Jeongguk. Or at least tell him that he’s okay.
That would be enough.
Taehyung curls in on himself on the bench, arms wrapped tightly around his torso, breath fogging faintly in the cold air.
He will wait here.
As long as it takes.
Taehyung doesn’t know how long he sits there, staring at nothing. Time stretches and dissolves, leaving only the cold seeping into his bones. A shiver tears through him,but he doesn’t move.
“Taehyung?”
The voice cuts through the fog.
“Is that you? Wait– oh. It is you.”
Taehyung flinches. He scrubs at his eyes with the heel of his hand, drags trembling fingers through his hair, and looks up. Seokjin stands in front of him, surprise written plainly across his face, like he never expected to find him here like this.
“Seokjin-ssi…” Taehyung croaks.
Seokjin is already moving, bending down slightly, his eyes scanning Taehyung with careful urgency. “Hey– are you okay? What are you doing out here this late? Are you hurt?”
Taehyung shakes his head immediately, too fast. “N-no. I mean… no. I’m okay.”
Seokjin doesn’t look convinced. “What’s wrong?”
Taehyung doesn’t answer. He turns his face away, teeth digging into the inside of his cheek as his lips threaten to tremble.
“Sorry,” Seokjin says after a moment, letting out a soft, awkward laugh that doesn’t quite fit the heaviness of the night. He clears his throat. “I shouldn’t pry. Um… do you want me to give you a ride home?”
Taehyung shakes his head again.
“Is one of your friends hurt?” Seokjin asks gently.
That does it.
Taehyung presses his tongue harder against his cheek, but his eyes sting anyway. The tears gather, slow and traitorous.
Seokjin exhales. “Okay. If it helps at all, I’ll tell you why I’m here.” He pauses, then continues, quieter. “My sister’s pregnant. She thought her water broke, so I rushed over. False alarm.”
Taehyung didn’t know Seokjin had a sister. The thought flickers briefly through his mind, but he doesn’t say it out loud.
Silence stretches between them.
Seokjin sighs, rubbing the back of his neck. “Taehyung, I’m getting really worried now. You look like… like you’ve been through something awful. Like you got hit by a truck or something and I can’t just leave you alone like this.”
“You can,” Taehyung whispers.
Seokjin blinks. “What?”
“I said you can. You don’t have to stay and make sure I’m okay just because you’re marrying my brother.”
There’s no bitterness in his tone. No accusation. Just a statement of fact, plain and tired.
He expects Seokjin to nod, to offer a polite excuse ‘well, I tried’ and walk away.
Instead, Seokjin lets out a slow breath and sits down beside him.
The bench creaks under the added weight.
Without a word, Seokjin pulls out a hot pack and places it carefully on Taehyung’s lap. Taehyung hesitates, fingers hovering, before finally curling around it. The warmth seeps into his palms, and something in his chest loosens just a little.
“I knew your name before I started dating Namjoon,” Seokjin says casually.
Taehyung frowns, turning to look at him. “What is that supposed to mean?”
Seokjin shrugs. “It means that even if I wasn’t marrying your brother, I’d still stay and make sure you’re okay.” A beat. Then, with a hint of a smile, “Unless you think I’m an asshole. Which would be fair, considering I’m a lawyer.”
Taehyung stares at him for a few seconds, caught off guard. Seokjin raises his eyebrows expectantly, silently urging him to say something.
Taehyung exhales and looks away again, clutching the warm pack a little tighter.
“Come on, Taehyung, tell–”
“fuck it.” Taehyung’s voice snaps, the words spill out of him like something ripped loose. “ I have this feeling… this constant feeling that I’m a horrible person. Selfish. Self-centered.Like I don’t know how to care. I don’t know how to fucking talk. I don’t know how to say when I’m happy or when I’m sad, how to say that I care, that I lo–that I luh… love. When I love.”
He sucks in a shaky breath and presses his lips together, jaw trembling.
Seokjin just looks at him.
No reaction. No interruption.
And suddenly Taehyung is painfully aware of how exposed he is, sitting there with his chest split open. He can’t read Seokjin’s face, can’t tell if he’s uncomfortable, regretting staying.
Then Seokjin speaks.
“That still doesn’t explain why you’re here.”
Taehyung blinks, startled. That’s… not what he expects. No denial. No reassurance. No ‘you’re not a bad person.’
“I–” He stops, forces himself to breathe. “My… my friend is here.” His voice drops. “And he’s in pain. And it’s because of me.”
A soft breeze passes through the lot, colder this time. Taehyung shivers again, hard enough that his shoulders tense.
Without a word, Seokjin pulls out another heat pack and tosses it onto Taehyung’s lap.
Taehyung catches it automatically. “How many of those do you even have?”
“Emergency stash,” Seokjin says dryly. Then, more serious, “What did you do? Get into a fight?”
“God, no.” Taehyung shakes his head immediately. “It’s… it’s a long story. I’m just… I’m a bad person, okay?”
Seokjin rolls his eyes. “Can you stop with the self-pity for two seconds and tell me what actually happened?”
“I’m not even asking you to listen to me–”
“Well, I am anyway,” Seokjin cuts in. “And you’re already talking. So get to the point.”
Taehyung clenches his jaw, teeth grinding. “I lied,” he says finally. “At first, I didn’t even want to be his friend. I didn’t care. Then I did.I liked spending time with him. I liked being around him. I enjoyed his company.”
He swallows hard.
“But I hurt him. Over and over again.” His hands shake around the heat pack. “Today I told him we could hang out. I took him to this party, and then I wasn’t even there with him. I left him alone and– he ate peanuts. He’s allergic. He couldn’t breathe.”
The words come faster, “We brought him here, but the others won’t let me see him. They won’t let me stay. Because even they know– it’s my fault.”
Tears blur his vision. He curls forward slightly, clutching the warmth like it’s the only thing keeping him together.
“I said awful things,” he whispers. “I told him I don’t like hanging out with him. That he’s ruining my friendships with other people.” His voice cracks completely now. “I didn’t mean it. I swear I didn’t. I really didn’t.”
Taehyung turns fully toward Seokjin, eyes red.
Seokjin nods slowly, thoughtful. “But you care,” he says. “You’re still here. Even after the others quite literally kicked you out.”
“I do,” Taehyung whispers, and the words tremble on the way out. “I care. He didn’t deserve any of that.” His breath stutters. “He– Jeongguk. His name is Jeongguk.”
Saying it aloud makes his chest ache even more.
“He’s really nice,” Taehyung continues. “Probably the sweetest person I’ve ever met. He never gets mad. Never. I knew. I fucking knew he wanted to be my friend, and I took advantage of that. I ruined it. And now he’s in pain because of me.”
He brings a hand up to his face, covering his eyes as the tears finally spill freely, hot and unstoppable. His shoulders shake.
“What have I done…” He shakes his head over and over, like denial might undo everything. “What have I done, hyung.”
For a while, neither of them speaks.
The night fills the space between them instead, the distant bark of a dog, the low hum of a passing car. Taehyung wonders who’s inside it, whether someone in that car is scared too. Whether they’re worrying about someone the way he is now.
Seokjin speaks at last.
“You know, Taehyung,” he says quietly, “everyone is a bad person.”
Taehyung stiffens slightly, but Seokjin keeps going.
“Everyone makes mistakes. Everyone hurts someone at some point. That’s what we are. Human.” He pauses. “But as much as we hurt, we also love. We care. And you care.You feel guilt. You’re aware of what you did wrong. That matters. That’s the first step, anyway.Yeah, someone might call you a bad person. An asshole. And maybe, for this, they’re right.”
Taehyung flinches.
“But that same person?” Seokjin adds calmly. “They’ve hurt someone too. Said something cruel. Done something for their own benefit.Or maybe not this exact thing. But something. Everyone has.The difference is owning up to your mistakes. Apologizing. Trying to be better than you were yesterday.”
Seokjin lifts a hand and pats Taehyung’s back, gentle and steady , the first real comfort he’s offered all night.
“Sometimes,” he says softly, “you have to ask yourself whether you’re actually a bad person… or just someone in a lot of pain.”
Taehyung sniffles, wiping at his face with the heel of his hand. “Still doesn’t make what I did right.”
“No,” Seokjin agrees immediately. “It doesn’t.But you wouldn’t feel this kind of sadness, this much pain, if you were a bad person, Taehyung.”
Taehyung bites down on his lip, nodding faintly as another sob threatens to escape.
And for the first time since everything went wrong, the weight on his chest shifts just enough to let him breathe.
“I’m sure your friends still love you,” Seokjin says gently. “They’re just angry right now and that’s valid, isn’t it? And if you still want to be Jeongguk’s friend, then talk to him. Apologize. I know… I know he’ll understand and still want to be your friend. He sounds like a lovely boy.”
“He is,” Taehyung whispers.
But he still feels that ugly feeling, that guilt because the truth he keeps folded deep inside is the part where he faked being Jeongguk’s friend for someone else’s benefit. He wonders, distantly, if Seokjin would still be saying all this if he knew. If he would still look at him the same way.
“Okay,” Seokjin says after a moment, standing up. “Let’s get you home. Sitting out here all night won’t change anything. You can come see him later. He’ll be fine. I’m sure of it.”
Taehyung’s heart stutters. “What if they change their mind by morning?”
“Then you come back in the morning. There are still a few hours until then.”
Taehyung hesitates, fingers tightening around the now-cooling heat pack. The guilt doesn’t disappear but the panic eases just enough for him to breathe.
After a moment, he nods.
“…Okay.”
The ride is quiet after that, the city slipping past in blurred lights. His exhaustion catches up to him, he dozes on and off, head tilting forward, jerking awake just as they stop.
He reaches for his seatbelt, then pauses.
“…Thank you, Seokjin-ssi,” he whispers.
Seokjin is the last person Taehyung expected to pull him back from spiraling like this. Letting everything spill out helps more than he wants to admit. Seokjin gave him a different way to look at things. Taehyung still feels like a shitty person. He probably is. But there’s something else now, too.
Hope.
Hope that things can get better. That he can do better.
“Call me hyung,” Seokjin says, grinning. “We’re going to be closely related anyway, right?”
Taehyung frowns.
Seokjin immediately raises both hands. “God, I forgot, you and your brother aren’t exactly on great terms right now.”
The frown deepens, which only makes Seokjin chuckle.
Taehyung opens the door, then hesitates. He turns back. “You didn’t have to sit out there in the cold and listen to my sob story. We’ve barely even talked before.” He searches Seokjin’s face. “So… why did you?”
Seokjin smiles, tapping his fingers lightly against the steering wheel. “You know, your brother talks about you a lot.”
Taehyung’s mouth opens, but nothing comes out.
“And somehow,it felt like I’ve known you for a long time. Like you’re my younger brother too.” Seokjin shrugs, easy. “That’s all.”
Taehyung swallows. “What does he say about me?”
Seokjin tilts his head. “Maybe you can come over sometime. You, me, and Joon. We can talk–”
“Nope. That’s not happening,” Taehyung cuts in immediately, already halfway out the door.
Seokjin bursts out laughing.
Taehyung shuts the door and stands there for a second, knees weak but steady enough to hold him. He bends slightly, peering back through the open window. “You really seemed like an asshole when you came to work for Appa.”
Seokjin’s eyes widen for half a second before he breaks into laughter again. “Well, your Appa brings that side out in me.”
Taehyung nods. And for the first time that night, the corner of his lips twitches upward.
“Good night, Taehyung,” Seokjin says.
“Good night… hyung.”
The car pulls away, and Taehyung stands there for a moment longer, chest still aching but lighter than before.
The worry doesn’t go away.
Taehyung tries to get at least a few hours of sleep, but it never comes. He lies wide awake, staring at the ceiling, counting cracks that aren’t really there, until the stillness becomes unbearable. With a frustrated curse, he pushes himself up and starts pacing the room, bare feet dragging against the floor.
For a moment, he considers grabbing his phone. Calling Jimin. Begging, if he has to. He would, he really would, just to hear someone say that Jeongguk is fine.
His chest feels too tight, like something is lodged there, refusing to move. He doesn’t know what it is exactly, only that it won’t ease until he knows Jeongguk is okay.
He exhales shakily and drops onto the edge of his bed, reaching for his phone when something on the desk catches his eye.
The Polaroid.
The Polaroid of him and Jeongguk.
Taehyung picks it up slowly, almost like he’s afraid it might disappear if he moves too fast. He studies it in the dim light, and a small, helpless smile tugs at his lips. He watches his own face in the picture , he looks genuinely happy. Then he looks at Jeongguk, at the way his eyes are turned toward Taehyung, fond and unguarded.
Their smiles don’t look fake.
He did enjoy that day. He enjoyed hanging out with Jeongguk more than he’s enjoyed anything in a long time. It might have been the most fun he’s had in months.
So he doesn’t understand why he lied. Why he said he hated it. At the time, it felt necessary like something he had to do but now, standing here with proof of the truth in his hands, he can’t even explain it to himself.
Now everything has fallen apart.
Now he’s close to losing everyone. Jeongguk, Jimin, Hoseok. His friends. His family. And only now does he realize how stupid he was. How cruel. How easy it was to go along with something that hurt so many people, all for his sister.
He doesn’t want to put all the blame on Minji. He can’t. This is his fault too. He agreed. He made the choice. And in doing so, he hurt people.
He hurt Jeongguk.
So he understands why they were protective and didn’t let him stay. But still, he needs to know. He needs to see Jeongguk, even if it’s just once.
With a quiet sigh, Taehyung opens the drawer and slips the Polaroid inside. That’s when he notices something else.
The CD.
The unreleased Bloodwitch tracks. The ones Taehyung never returned.
His stomach twists. He’d completely forgotten about it. Jeongguk never asked for it back either; of course he didn’t. He probably assumed Taehyung wanted to keep it a little longer. Jeongguk is too polite for his own good.
Taehyung swallows and takes it out, fingers lingering over the case. He thinks about how Jeongguk has slowly taken up space in his life without him even noticing. The same way Jimin’s sweater ends up draped over a chair, or how the plushie Hoseok won him at a carnival sits forgotten on a shelf.
Jeongguk’s presence is everywhere too.
Even though whatever they had was supposed to be fake.
He slides the CD into the record player. Music fills the room, low and aching, wrapping around him like something alive. Taehyung stares blankly at the wall, hoping sleep will finally take him, but it doesn’t.
Instead, the worry tightens.
Thoughts of Jeongguk tangle in his mind, refusing to let go. He checks his phone again and again, every minute feeling heavier than the last, until pale morning light creeps through the curtains. He’s left with a hollow pit in his stomach and exhaustion clinging to his bones.
That’s when he reaches for his phone and dials the last person he ever thought he would.
The call rings three times.
Then it’s answered.
He hears heavy breathing on the other end.
“Taehyung-ah?”
His voice breaks before he can stop it.
“Namjoon… hyung. Can you help me, please?”
Taehyung goes to the hospital first thing in the morning.
He takes the bus there, hands clenched in his lap the entire ride, not trusting himself behind the wheel, not with his thoughts spiraling the way they are. Every stop feels too slow, every second stretching thin with dread.
When he finally gets there, he doesn’t go in right away.
He lingers outside for a few minutes. He’s scared.
After what feels like forever, he gathers what little courage he has left and steps inside.
The hospital is exactly how it’s supposed to be, and he hates it for that. People sit slumped in chairs, eyes red and hollow, others pace with worry etched deep into their faces. Doctors and nurses move quickly from place to place, voices low but urgent. The smell of disinfectant hangs heavy in the air, sharp and unforgiving, and it makes Taehyung’s stomach churn.
He takes the elevator up to the floor where Jeongguk is admitted. The ride is silent except for the soft hum of machinery. When the doors open, he walks slowly down the corridor, head lowered, heart pounding louder with every step.
Near the coffee machine, he spots Jimin.
He looks worn out. Shoulders slumped, dark circles under his eyes, like he hasn’t slept at all. He must have spent the entire night here. Taehyung doesn’t call out to him. Instead, he keeps walking, straight toward Jeongguk’s room.
There’s no one waiting outside. Yoongi and Hoseok must have gone home to rest or they’re already inside.
Taehyung stops in front of the door.
His hand rests on the handle, fingers trembling. For a moment, he can’t bring himself to move. Then he exhales, turns the knob, and steps inside.
There’s only a nurse in the room. She glances at him briefly, then returns to stocking medicine trays, uninterested.
Jeongguk lies on the bed.
His eyes are closed, lashes casting soft shadows against his cheeks. He looks peaceful, like the world hasn’t touched him at all. Taehyung releases a breath he didn’t realize he was holding when he notices the color in Jeongguk’s face, no longer pale, no longer frighteningly drained like the last time Taehyung saw him.
He walks closer, slowly, like he’s afraid of breaking something.
Standing beside the bed, Taehyung just stares, trying to steady his breathing. His chest feels tight, and he’s terrified that if he breathes too loudly, Jeongguk might wake up.
His hand lifts instinctively, reaching out but he stops halfway.
His fingers hover in the air, just inches away. Taehyung swallows hard, then lowers his hand back to his side.
When the nurse turns toward the door, Taehyung makes a sound before he can stop himself.
“Is… is he okay?” he asks.
The nurse pauses and looks at him, one eyebrow lifting in mild curiosity. Then she nods, a small smile forming.
“Yeah. Your friend is stable now. He’ll be discharged this evening.”
It’s like something finally loosens inside Taehyung.
The tightness in his chest eases, air rushing back into his lungs as he swallows thickly.
“Thank you,” he murmurs.
Just then, the door opens.
Jimin freezes the moment his eyes land on Taehyung. For a split second, anger flashes across his face. Then it fades into sadness and then exhaustion. Until finally, he just looks tired.
Jimin lets out a long sigh. He gestures for the nurse to leave, then closes the door behind him.
Silence settles between them.
After a moment, Jimin speaks, his voice low.
“What are you doing here, Taehyung?”
Taehyung drops his gaze to the floor, shoulders curling inward, like a child caught doing something he shouldn’t.
Jimin sighs again, rubbing a hand over his face.
“He’s fine,” he says. “I should’ve texted you. I just… forgot.”
Taehyung licks his lips, his throat tight.
“It’s okay,” he whispers.
Jimin stands there for a few seconds longer, as if weighing something in his head. Then he moves and takes the chair beside Jeongguk’s bed, sitting down carefully, eyes flicking briefly to Jeongguk’s sleeping form.
“Yoongi wasn’t happy when he saw the bill was paid,” Jimin says quietly. “That was you, wasn’t it?”
Taehyung doesn’t answer.
Because it wasn’t really his money, not exactly. It’s Namjoon’s. Borrowed, even though Namjoon refused to call it that. Even though he said Taehyung didn’t have to pay it back. Taehyung knows he will anyway. He has to.
Jimin exhales slowly, not pushing for an answer.
“Yoongi won’t be happy to see you once he gets here,” he says instead.
The words hang heavy in the air.
Taehyung nods faintly, still staring at the floor.
“Can I just stay for a little while–”
“No.”
The answer is simple and curt.
Taehyung knows better than to argue. He knows Jimin won’t bend on this, not now.
“He’s fine, Taehyung,” Jimin says,“He’s sleeping, so let’s not talk or disturb him. Maybe… once he gets discharged this evening, if he wants to talk to you, I think you can.”
Taehyung nods again.
There’s nothing else he can say. Even being allowed to stand here for these few minutes feels like a privilege, one Jimin has chosen to grant him. His gaze drifts back to Jeongguk, greedy in the quietest way, trying to memorize everything. The slow rise and fall of his chest, the relaxed line of his mouth, the way he looks untouched by the chaos outside this room.
He knows he’ll probably see him again soon.
But something deep in his chest tells him things won’t go back to the way they were. Still Jeongguk is safe. He isn’t in pain.
For now, that has to be enough.
“I’ll head out then,” Taehyung says softly.
He turns, fingers curling around the door handle but he pauses.
“Jimin.”
“Hm?”
Taehyung turns back, forcing himself to meet Jimin’s eyes despite the fear tightening his chest.
“Are we still friends?”
The question comes out smaller than he wants it to.
Jimin’s expression shifts, the tension easing just a little. His face softens.
“Of course we are, Tae,” he says quietly. “We just… we need some time. And some space. Yeah?”
Taehyung bites the inside of his cheek and nods.
His eyes drift to Jeongguk one last time, lingering longer than he should. Then he opens the door and steps out, letting it close softly behind him.
Things get busy in the following weeks.
It’s finals season, everyone is buried under notes and deadlines, running on caffeine. People wake up to energy drinks, stumble through exams, and go straight home to collapse into bed. There’s no time to talk, no time to hang out, barely time to breathe.
It’s the same for Taehyung.
Only, layered over the stress of exams is the weight of everything that has happened.
It’s been two weeks since Jeongguk was discharged. He left the hospital the same evening Taehyung last saw him, and since then… nothing. Just silence. Jimin had said Jeongguk would talk if he wanted to, and Taehyung understands that. Jeongguk doesn’t owe him anything.
Still, every morning Taehyung wakes up with the same quiet hope that maybe today will be the day he hears from him.
He’s spoken to Jimin a few times since then, but the conversations are short. Jimin answers what Taehyung asks and nothing more. No warmth and no room for lingering.
Last week, Taehyung saw Jeongguk on campus.
He looked the same as always, dressed in black, hair tied back, backpack slung over one shoulder. For a split second, Taehyung’s feet wanted to move. He wanted to call out, to catch up to him, to say something.
But he didn't.
He watched Jeongguk, and the realization hit him hard. He'd lost so much. If things were like before, he could’ve talked to him easily. And then the bitter truth followed, if things were like before, Taehyung probably wouldn’t have approached him at all.
It was always Jeongguk who came to him.
Now Taehyung was standing where Jeongguk once stood, and only now did he understand what that distance really meant.
He wondered what Jeongguk was feeling. Was he angry? Hurt? Disappointed?
Taehyung has never seen Jeongguk angry before, can’t even properly imagine it. He doesn’t know what Jeongguk would sound like if they talked again, if they ever talk again. Would Jeongguk look at him the same way?
Taehyung exhales slowly as Jeongguk disappears from view.
He has been watching Jeongguk a lot lately.
He’s just finished one exam, with only one paper left before winter break begins.
Normally, this would be the part he looks forward to. Trips with Jimin and Hoseok. The rest of the break spent at his father’s house with Minji.
This time, he has no plans.
No idea where he’ll go. No idea what he’ll do.
And the emptiness of that realization settles quietly in his chest, heavier than any exam stress ever could.
Taehyung turns to head back to his apartment, telling himself he needs to study for the next subject.
But his body doesn’t listen.
Almost without realizing it, his steps veer in the direction Jeongguk went earlier. Toward the library. He doesn’t question it. He just walks.
When he steps inside, a sense of déjà vu settles over him. The quiet hum of the place and the soft rustle of pages, it all pulls at an old memory. He remembers following Jeongguk here once before, back when he barely knew him.
Now it’s different.
Taehyung already knows where Jeongguk likes to sit, tucked away in a quiet corner, far from the main tables. His feet carry him there on instinct. He spots him immediately.
Jeongguk is already immersed in his work. Books spread out, head bent low, an energy drink resting beside his elbow. He looks focused in that way Taehyung has come to recognize completely shut off from the world.
Taehyung chooses a seat a little distance away, careful not to draw attention to himself. He decides to study here too. The library has never really been his thing, but it’s not bad.
He actually studies today. He realizes it's really easier to concentrate at the library. Sometimes, though, his eyes drift. He looks at Jeongguk when he thinks he won’t be noticed. Watches the way he studies, the slight crease between his brows, the way he chews lightly on the edge of his pen when he’s thinking. The way he adjusts his glasses absentmindedly. How he takes a sip from the energy drink, frowns, then gives the can a small shake with a frown. Probably empty.
Taehyung forces himself to look back down at his own notes.
He studies a little more, when he finally looks up again, having finished one of the modules, the library feels different. Most of the seats are empty now, the overhead lights casting a softer glow.
His eyes flick back to Jeongguk’s table, half expecting the chair to be empty.
Instead, Jeongguk is still there.
He’s slumped forward, head resting on his open book, mouth slightly open as soft puffs of air escape with each breath. Asleep.
Taehyung’s lips twitch before he can stop himself.
The sight does something gentle to his chest.
But he doesn't get to have this view very long. Taehyung looks down at his phone and frowns when he sees Namjoon’s name on the screen.
The last time he spoke to him was that night the call where he asked to borrow money.
He answers.
“Hello?”
“Taehyung-ah, where are you?”
“At the library,” Taehyung says, lowering his voice. “Why?”
“I went to your apartment. You weren’t there.”
Taehyung frowns deeper. “How do you know where my apartment is?”
“Well,” Namjoon says easily, “I had someone help me.”
Taehyung hesitates. “Was it Seokjin-hyung?”
“Seokjin…?” Namjoon sounds genuinely confused. “What are you talking about?”
So Seokjin didn’t tell him.
“Why?” Namjoon asks. “Why would Seokjin–”
“Why did you come to visit?” Taehyung cuts in.
There’s a brief pause.
“I’ll pick you up from the library,”
“What? No–”
The call ends.
Taehyung stares at his phone for a second before letting out a quiet sigh and slipping it back into his pocket. He looks up instinctively, eyes finding Jeongguk again.
Still asleep.
His chest loosens just a little.
Taehyung stands, moving carefully. He lingers a few steps away, watching Jeongguk one last time, then turns toward the vending machine.
He buys an energy drink, the same one he noticed earlier, the one Jeongguk had been drinking while studying.
When he returns to the table, Jeongguk hasn’t stirred. Taehyung moves slowly, every step measured. He sets the unopened can down beside the books, exactly where the empty one had been.
He picks up the empty can.
For a moment, his other hand lifts, hovering again, so close this time. Close enough that he could brush Jeongguk’s sleeve.
He swallows and drops it.
Then he turns and leaves, tossing the empty can into the bin on his way out.
Outside, the air feels colder.
Namjoon’s car is already parked near the entrance, engine idling. Taehyung pauses on the steps, glancing back at the library once more, before walking toward the car.
Surprisingly, the car ride isn’t awkward the way Taehyung expects it to be. It’s quiet, but not heavy.
Namjoon drives with one hand on the wheel, the other resting loosely near the gear shift. He looks like he’s just come back from work, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, tie loosened and hanging crooked around his neck, the top buttons of his shirt undone. There’s a faint crease between his brows, the kind you only get after years of responsibility. Looking at him like this, Taehyung suddenly feels smaller. Like a younger brother again.
Namjoon has always been that to him. An older brother, someone who he could depend on until the day he left and Taehyung had to step up instead. Become someone else. For years, Taehyung has carried the feeling that he’s been playing a role, pretending to be someone he isn’t, hoping no one notices the cracks.
He glances at Namjoon from the corner of his eye. This is the first time he’s really seeing him like this in years. Namjoon looks older. Broader somehow, more settled into himself. He’s getting married soon. The thought lands strangely in Taehyung’s chest.
All he can remember is the three of them as kids. Him, Namjoon and Minji, running barefoot through the garden, grass staining their knees, laughter spilling out of them. Back then, everything felt endless. Now everything is different. They’re different.
“How are finals going?” Namjoon asks, breaking the silence.
Taehyung stares straight ahead. His throat tightens unexpectedly, eyes burning. It’s such a small question, so normal, but no one’s asked him that in a long time. He shrugs, keeping his voice even.
“Good, I guess.”
It’s not perfect. He could do better. But it isn’t falling apart either, and that has to count for something.
“Are you still not talking to Appa?”
“No.”
The answer comes out quicker this time Taehyung speaks before Namjoon can say anything else.
“I’ll return the money soon.”
“You don’t–”
“I will.”
The words come out firm. Namjoon exhales slowly, fingers tightening on the steering wheel before relaxing again. He doesn’t argue. For a moment, there’s only the hum of the engine and the passing streetlights.
Then Namjoon says softly, “Taehyung-ah… how are you holding up?”
Taehyung almost laughs.
“You mean how am I holding up without Appa’s money?”
“That’s not what I meant,” Namjoon says immediately. “I mean…how are you holding up. In general.” He hesitates, then continues, “And if you’re struggling with money which I’m pretty sure you are, why don’t you come to work with me for a while? I can show you around. Maybe teach you a few things.”
“I don’t want to.”
The refusal comes easily. Taehyung presses his lips together, then adds more quietly, “I’ll… I’ll find a job. I already have one in mind. I just have to start.”
Namjoon nods, accepting it without pushing.
“Okay,” he says easily. “Until then, if you need help… you know I’m here.”
Taehyung nods back, staring out the window as the city blurs past.
“I was… I am worried about you,” Namjoon says finally. His voice is quieter now, “The other day, you sounded like something bad happened. You said you were fine, but I know you. Something was wrong. And I know things aren’t the same anymore, but you can still talk to me. You’re still my brother. I don’t know if you feel the same, or if you even see me as one anymore, but… you’re still mine. So yeah.”
The words settle heavily between them.
Once, it had been easy to talk to Namjoon. Taehyung used to tell him everything. Now he doesn’t know where to start. The distance between them isn’t loud, it’s quiet, accumulated over years.
If he’s honest, Taehyung doesn’t even know how he feels. He isn’t mad at Namjoon, not really. He’s too tired for that. Maybe one day they’ll talk about why Namjoon left, about how much changed because of it. But that day isn’t today.
“I’m fine,” Taehyung says.
The words feel rehearsed. He hesitates for a moment, Jeongguk’s name presses against his tongue. He thinks of Seokjin, of how easily the words had spilled out then, maybe because distance makes vulnerability safer.
Maybe it’s easier to open up to someone who doesn’t know all of you.
“I…” He exhales softly. “It was an emergency. But– I’m fine.”
Namjoon studies him for a second, then nods.
He doesn’t push.
“Okay.”
“How’s Minji doing?” Taehyung asks instead.
He hasn’t spoken to her since the fight.
Neither of them has reached out. Somewhere deep down, Taehyung knows he doesn’t want to yet. He’s afraid that if they talk too soon, it’ll turn into another fight. For now, the silence feels safer.
“She’s fine,” Namjoon says. “I don’t see her often. She’s probably busy with finals too.”
“Oh.”
Taehyung isn’t sure why he asks next, but the words slip out anyway.
“Did Jin hyung talk about… anything?”
Namjoon glances at him, eyebrow lifting slightly as they near Taehyung’s apartment building.
“No,” he says after a beat. “About you? He didn’t.” Then, amused, “I didn’t know you called him hyung. I thought you still referred to him as Seokjin-ssi.”
He did before. But that day, hyung had felt right.
Taehyung wets his lips. “He’s nice,” he says quietly. “Good for you.”
Namjoon smiles, his dimple unmistakably fond.
“He is.”
The way he says it with so much warmth makes Taehyung look away.
“The engagement is soon,” Namjoon continues. “You’ll be there, right?”
The car comes to a stop in front of Taehyung’s apartment. He unclicks his seatbelt but doesn’t open the door immediately. When he looks at Namjoon, he finds him watching.
“I don’t know,” Taehyung whispers. “I think I’ll be busy with college.”
“It’s right after your break ends, I don’t think you’ll be buried in work that early.”
Taehyung swallows. He looks down, then back up.
“I don’t think Appa would like me there.”
“You don’t have to worry about him,” Namjoon says immediately. “I’ll make sure you can be there if you want to. It’s mine and Jin-hyung’s engagement.”
Taehyung studies his face, the familiarity, the years that have passed.
“I’ll think about it.”
Namjoon’s smile this time is real.
“Thank you. I mean it.”
Taehyung nods, opens the door, and steps out.
Just before he closes it, Namjoon calls after him, “I wish we could hang out more. You know… like the old times.”
Taehyung pauses.
“I know you’re busy with college and everything, but–”
“I’ll try,” Taehyung says.
Namjoon nods, smiling like that answer alone is enough.
As Taehyung walks toward his building, he thinks about how some doors close, how things break and change in ways you can’t undo but sometimes, quietly, other doors open too and not everything that happens next is bad.
Taehyung groans, staring at the page like it has personally offended him. The words blur together, refusing to make sense. He exhales and lets his forehead fall to the desk with a dull thump. Once. Then again, softer this time, like he’s hoping the impact might knock the information into his head.
It doesn’t.
He runs a hand through his hair, fingers curling at the roots. A headache pulses behind his eyes, his head heavy with exhaustion and frustration. Tomorrow is the last exam. Just one more. He wants it over, wants to be done with all of it but wanting doesn’t change the fact that he still has to get through tonight.
He needs coffee.
He hates coffee. The bitterness, the way it sits on his tongue but it’s the only thing that’ll keep him awake. So he forces himself up, grabs his coat, pulls on a cap, and steps out into the night.
There’s a coffee shop close by. Any normal person would go there. The nearest option, the sensible one.
Taehyung doesn’t.
He stops outside it, feet slowing then, without fully deciding to, he turns and heads in the opposite direction.
The Caffeine Lab.
It’s almost eight. He doesn’t even know if Jeongguk is working tonight. He tells himself that’s not why he’s going, that he just wants this coffee, from this place but the restless feeling in his chest eases the closer he gets, and that tells him everything he doesn’t want to admit.
The cold air brushes against his face, but he barely feels it. He keeps walking.
When he reaches the café and pushes the door open, warmth washes over him. The familiar hum of voices, the soft clatter of cups–
And then he sees him.
Jeongguk stands behind the counter, sleeves rolled up, focused on whatever he’s working on.
Taehyung stops short as his heart lurches painfully before settling into something steadier. Relief floods him so suddenly it almost knocks the breath from his lungs. He didn’t realize how tight everything had been inside his chest until it loosens now.
Jeongguk looks… fine.
Color on his cheeks. Eyes bright. Alive in the most ordinary way, existing like nothing bad ever happened. Ever since the accident, Taehyung’s chest only truly relaxes when he sees this proof with his own eyes. Maybe that’s why his gaze keeps seeking Jeongguk lately.
And when he does it's like his heart has grown claws trying to tear out of his chest to reach him.
He knows Jeongguk has exams too. Seeing him working this late, knowing he’ll go home and study through the night only to sit for an exam in the morning, it makes Taehyung’s chest tighten all over again.
He doesn’t realize he’s staring until Jeongguk looks up.
Their eyes meet.
Everything slows.
Jeongguk freezes, eyes widening just a fraction, lips parting as if he’s forgotten how to breathe. For a moment, they simply stare at each other. Jeongguk’s pupils flicker, moving restlessly, taking Taehyung in piece by piece, as if trying to make sure he’s really there.
As if he’s afraid he might disappear again.
The spell breaks.
A coworker says something to him. Jeongguk blinks, startled, then nods too quickly. He murmurs a response Taehyung can’t hear, and before Taehyung can even process it, Jeongguk turns and heads toward the back.
The door swings shut behind him.
Taehyung exhales slowly and moves to stand in line. He waits. Orders nothing yet. His eyes keep drifting to the back door, hopeful in a quiet aching way.
Maybe Jeongguk will come back out. Maybe he’ll say something.
But Jeongguk doesn’t return.
Eventually, Taehyung orders, takes the cup when it’s handed to him, waits a few seconds longer than necessary. When the door doesn’t open, when Jeongguk doesn’t appear, understanding settles in his chest.
Jeongguk doesn’t want to talk to him yet.
That’s okay. Taehyung tells himself that it’s okay. He can be patient. He will be patient.
He turns and leaves.
What he doesn’t see is the sad eyes watching him go from the back room. Jeongguk standing there, fingers curled tight at his sides, watching until Taehyung leaves.
The next morning, Taehyung is up early, holed up in a café near the university with his notes spread out in front of him. His last exam is in a few hours. He’s been awake since dawn, revising, rewriting formulas, forcing the information to stick. He just wants this over with.
The café is packed.
Students crowd every table, voices overlapping. Some look painfully awake, sleep still clinging to their eyes. Others huddle together, whispering last-minute answers. A few stare blankly into their coffee cups as if caffeine alone might save them.
Taehyung doesn’t mind the noise.
It hums around him like white noise. After two weeks of living alone, the silence of his apartment had started to feel unbearable.
This chaos feels grounding.
He bends over his notebook, solving one last problem, pen moving steadily across the page–
A hand slams down on the table.
Taehyung jolts, heart jumping, and looks up.
Yoongi sits across from him.
He’s bundled in a puffer jacket, a beanie pulled low over his hair, a bag slung across his chest. His arms are folded tight, shoulders rigid, his expression carved into a deep frown like he’s been holding it all morning.
Taehyung’s mouth falls open.
“Hey…?” he says, unsure.
Yoongi doesn’t return the greeting.
“How do I return the money?”
Taehyung blinks. “What?”
“The fucking hospital bill, Taehyung.”
“Oh.” The word slips out, useless and small.
Yoongi looks at him like he’s the stupidest person alive, and Taehyung straightens instinctively, clearing his throat. “You don’t have to.”
Yoongi scoffs. Then he laughs but there’s nothing warm about it. It’s bitter.
“Why?” Yoongi says. “So you can throw your money around and sleep better at night? So you don’t have to feel guilty after everything you’ve done?”
The words land heavy.
Taehyung swallows, his throat tight. His fingers curl around his pen until his knuckles ache.
“No,” he says, barely above a whisper. “That’s not–” He exhales, shoulders sinking. “I just wanted to help. As much as I could.”
The café noise continues around them, but at their table, everything feels painfully still.
Yoongi studies Taehyung in silence, his eyes dragging slowly over his face like he’s searching for cracks, for proof of a lie.
“What was it?” Yoongi asks finally. “What was your plan? Some sick little setup?Was it with your asshole friends? Hyunwoo, and – wait.” His jaw tightens. “I didn’t even know that bastard Woobin had a sister. Nabi, right? The one you always hang out with.” His laugh is humorless. “I should’ve fucking known.”
Taehyung drops his gaze. His fist clenches on the table, knuckles white.
“But you’re Jimin and Hobi’s friend,” Yoongi continues, anger bleeding into something more bitter. “So I trusted you. I shouldn’t have but I did..And Jeongguk… that kid likes you way too much, for God knows what reason.”
Yoongi points a finger straight at him.“You don’t deserve his kindness. Or his love.”
Taehyung doesn’t look up.
He agrees.
“Yes, you make him happy,” Yoongi says, words spilling faster now. “But you also made him miserable. You hurt him. He never talked about it but we saw it. You didn’t treat him well. Not even as a friend. He deserved better. I keep telling him not to be so nice. Not to be so fucking soft. But he never listens and–”
He stops himself abruptly, shaking his head.
“Fuck. Why am I even getting into this?” He leans back. “I’ll give you the money back–”
“Give me the job instead.”
Yoongi freezes.
“What?”
He stares at Taehyung like he’s just suggested something impossible. Like pigs flying.
“You needed someone to help at the studio,” Taehyung says evenly. “Give me the job. I’ll work. You can pay me back that way.”
“That’s not how this works.”
“No,” Taehyung agrees. “But this is how it will.”
“I don’t want to fucking give you that job.”
“Then I’m not taking the money.”
Yoongi glares at him. “You’re a fucking asshole.”
Taehyung nods once. “Okay.” He meets Yoongi’s eyes for the first time. “Give me the job and return the money.”
Yoongi clearly isn’t expecting that. His expression shifts, anger faltering, surprise breaking through.
Taehyung doesn’t wait for a response.
“I’ll be at the studio tomorrow,” he says, already standing. “See you at work.”
He packs his things calmly, slings his bag over his shoulder. Yoongi is still staring at him, stunned, when Taehyung gives a brief nod and turns away.
He walks out of the café without looking back.
The door of the studio opens only after… Taehyung has no idea how long. He’s lost count somewhere between the third and the fifth knock. But it does open. That has to count for something.
“What the fuck?” Yoongi says, irritation already etched into his voice.
Yoongi’s studio sits wedged between a shuttered tattoo parlor and a convenience store that never quite closes, tucked above street level like it’s trying not to be found. The stairwell smells faintly of dust and stale smoke. Inside, the studio is dim, insulated from the city by thick walls and silence, soundproof panels lining the room, wires coiled like discarded snakes, instruments resting where they were last abandoned. It feels lived-in.
“I’m on time,” Taehyung says, glancing at his phone, then hesitating. “I think. Hopefully?”
Yoongi leans against the doorframe, one arm braced above his head, blocking the entrance without even trying. He stares at Taehyung like this is already exhausting him. The annoyance doesn’t fade.
“We didn’t decide on a time,” Yoongi says. “In fact, I didn’t even hire you. So you can leave.”
“And why didn’t you?” Taehyung asks, lifting his chin. His voice stays steady, but there’s something stubborn beneath it. “I can do the job. So what’s the reason?”
Yoongi scoffs, shaking his head as if Taehyung has just confirmed something disappointing. “I was literally just talking about this with the boys.About how shame needs to be brought back. Especially for people like you.”
Taehyung exhales slowly. “Let me work for a few days. If I’m not doing a good job, you can kick me out. Fair?”
“Just take the money and leave, kid.”
Taehyung frowns. “I won’t. You know I won’t.”
He turns his head, scanning the hallway like he’s measuring his options. Then he points to the floor beside the door. “In fact, if you don’t let me in, I’ll sit right here. I’m not leaving.”
For a moment, Yoongi closes his eyes. He exhales, slow and controlled.
“Just let him in, hyung.”
The voice comes from behind Yoongi.
Taehyung’s gaze snaps up. Hoseok stands a few steps back, hands shoved into his pockets, concern written on his face. When their eyes meet, Hoseok’s expression softens, almost involuntarily. Taehyung swallows, throat tight.
Yoongi stays still for a few seconds longer, jaw clenched. Then he straightens, steps aside, and pulls the door open wider.
Taehyung doesn’t wait for the invitation. He takes it as permission and slips inside.
The first thing he notices is Jimin, sprawled comfortably on the floor, back against a speaker, watching him like this is better entertainment than whatever they were doing before. Jimin raises his brows, amused.
“Well,” Jimin says, tossing a chip into his mouth, “congratulations on the new job, I guess.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi mutters, brushing past Taehyung without looking at him. “The one he literally forced himself into.”
Yoongi heads deeper into the studio, already done with the conversation. “Jeongguk,” he calls, “let’s take five.”
The moment he hears the name, Taehyung’s eyes move on instinct.
Jeongguk stands behind the glass wall of the recording booth, headphones on, frozen. His eyes are wide, caught, like a deer in headlights. For a split second, they just stare at each other through the glass and layers of soundproofing.
Then Jeongguk looks away.
It’s too quick. He nods once then a second later, he’s pulling the headphones off, slipping out of the booth. The back door opens, then closes again, and he’s gone, Yoongi right behind him.
Taehyung doesn’t move.
He plants his feet like if he takes even one step forward, something inside him will crack open. His eyes stay fixed on the door Jeongguk disappeared through.
“Taehyung.”
A hand settles on his shoulder, warm and familiar. He turns, and Hoseok is already pulling him into a hug.
Taehyung’s arms hang uselessly at his sides for a moment. His hands hove before he swallows hard and wraps them around Hoseok, holding on tighter than he means to. The tension in his shoulders finally gives. He missed this. He didn’t realize how much until now.
They pull back slowly.
Hoseok smiles at him like he’s approaching something fragile. “How have you been?”
“Um,” Taehyung says. “Good.”
The word hangs there, thin and unconvincing.
Hoseok nods. Jimin nods too, eyes darting away almost immediately. The room fills with an awkward quiet.
Taehyung shoves one hand into his back pocket, suddenly hyper-aware of his body, of where to put himself. He looks around the studio like it might give him instructions.
The silence stretches.
Finally, he exhales and looks back at Hoseok. “Look–”
“Tae–”
They both stop.
Taehyung gestures vaguely with his hand. “You go first, hyung.”
Hoseok shakes his head. “You go.”
“No, hyung–”
“You know what?” Jimin cuts in, pushing himself upright on the bean bag. “I’ll go first.”
He takes a deep breath. “We…” He pauses, glances at Hoseok, then back at Taehyung. “We missed you, Tae.”
Taehyung blinks.
His eyes widen as he looks at Jimin, then shifts to Hoseok. Hoseok nods, smiling again, sincere.
Something tight loosens in Taehyung’s chest.
“And it might not look like it,” Jimin continues, voice quieter now, more careful, “but we did okay. I think. You probably think we’re mad and yeah, we are. Hell yeah. But…I think we were wrong too.”
Taehyung stiffens, listening.
“The way you reacted at the party,” Jimin says, eyes fixed on the floor. “That wasn’t just on you. You needed space, and we kept asking for more. More time, more answers. We didn’t respect that.You were dealing with your own shit, and what bothered us was that you didn’t ask for help.” He looks up then, eyes sharp but not angry. “And maybe we hated that. But everyone’s different, right? Maybe you like dealing with things alone. And maybe we should’ve understood that. That doesn’t mean we won’t be here if you want us. We will be. Always. But if you want to handle your shit on your own too… we don’t mind. We really don’t.”
The words settle into Taehyung’s chest.
“And about Jeongguk–”
“No, I was–” Taehyung starts quickly.
“Let me finish,” Jimin cuts in, firm now. “We used to bring Jeongguk along when we hung out. And maybe we should’ve asked you properly if you were okay with that. We kind of… forced it.” He winces. “Even though, yeah, you shouldn’t have had a problem with it because Jeongguk’s a sweet kid. And you’re still an asshole for saying you only hung out with him because you felt bad–”
“Jimin, that was–”
“I’m not done,” Jimin snaps, then sighs. “So yeah. I hope you apologize to him. Which I know you will. Because I know you, Tae. And I know you feel guilty. You don’t have to hang out with Jeongguk if you don’t want to. We get that. Sometimes people just don’t click. Their vibes don’t match. And that’s okay. It really is–”
“Jimin!” Taehyung cuts in, breathless now, because if he doesn’t say it, it’ll choke him. “I lied. Okay? I was wrong.” His voice cracks just slightly. “I don’t even know why I said that. I was… I was an asshole that day. And it’s okay if he doesn’t forgive me. It really is. But I will apologize. I just–” His hands curl into fists. “I need to talk to him.”
Jimin looks at him for a long moment. There’s just sympathy.
“Well,” Hoseok says gently from beside them, breaking the tension, “technically… Jeongguk doesn’t know you said all that.”
The room goes quiet again.
“Oh,” Taehyung says, genuinely surprised.
“You… you both didn’t?”
“Of course we didn’t tell him,” Jimin says immediately, almost offended by the idea. “That shit’s hurtful, Tae. And it’s good to know you didn’t mean it, so let’s forget about it. Okay?”
“Then…” Taehyung hesitates. “Why isn’t he talking to me?”
Hoseok shrugs, helpless, “I don’t know, Taehyung. Maybe because you didn’t really treat him that well. Sometimes you did. Sometimes you really didn’t. And you were definitely an asshole at the party. Honestly, you two just need to talk. It’s not mine or Jimin’s place to explain or fix it.”
“Oh.” Taehyung nods slowly, thinking. “Okay. But I really didn’t mean all that–”
“Then prove it,” Hoseok says gently. “By treating Jeongguk better. By treating your friends better, Tae.”
Taehyung nods again. “I will,” he whispers.
“And what better way than the camping trip?” Jimin adds casually.
“What?” Taehyung looks up, startled.
“Oh,” Jimin says, grinning, “we didn’t tell him yet.
”
“It’s the holiday season, Taehyung-ah,” Hoseok says. “You remember. We go on trips every holiday.”
“Oh. Yeah…” Taehyung pauses, then asks carefully, “I can come too?”
“Of course,” Jimin says, like the question itself is ridiculous. “Unless you want to spend it in that stupid mansion of your father’s.”
“Nope,” Taehyung says immediately, shaking his head. “Definitely not.”
Hoseok tilts his head, studying him. “wait– why do you even need this job? If you just wanted to talk to us, you could’ve come to us anytime, Tae.”
“No,” Taehyung says, shaking his head again. “I need this job. I really do.”
“Huh?”
And so Taehyung tells them everything.
The fight with his father. His cards getting blocked. How suffocating everything has felt lately. How Seokjin helped him when he had nowhere else to go. How Namjoon listened without judging. He leaves out Minji. Leaves out the plan he’d made and the decision he’s already taken to walk away from it.
And it’s easy.
Easier than he ever thought it would be.
The words come out without resistance, without shame clawing at his throat. They listen. They don’t interrupt. They don’t look at him differently.
And somewhere between sentences, Taehyung realizes how stupid his fear was. How much he built this moment up in his head. Thoughts are just thoughts, after all.
It’s just Jimin and Hoseok.
The people he’s known for so long.
By the time he’s done, his chest feels lighter than it has in months like something heavy has finally been set down, and he hadn’t even realized how long he’d been carrying it.
Yoongi and Jeongguk come back after a while, arms full of food.
Taehyung doesn’t expect anything so when a warm container is placed in his hands, his heart stutters. It’s such a small thing. But it means they thought of him. That Yoongi did. That Jeongguk did. That somewhere between ordering and paying, his existence crossed their minds.
The food is still warm.
Jeongguk doesn’t speak to him. He keeps his focus on the others, answering Jimin, laughing softly at something Hoseok says. But Taehyung can’t stop watching him. He doesn’t even try to.
Relief floods him slowly. Jeongguk looks fine. He’s talking, moving easily, color in his face. Not pale. Not breathless. Not choking.
Taehyung doesn’t care when Yoongi catches him staring and shoots him a glare. He doesn’t care when Jeongguk’s eyes flick toward him then dart away again, awkward and unsure.
For now, none of that matters.
All that matters is that Jeongguk is okay.
“Um… good. Relieved, now that finals are over.”
Taehyung barely finishes the sentence before Jimin groans dramatically.
“Man, I fucked up the last subject,” Jimin says, flopping back onto his elbows. “Like bad. I’m already preparing my apology letter to my GPA.”
Hoseok snorts and collapses into the bean bag, spreading himself out. “I don’t even care how I did. That was my last finals. That’s it. That’s all I care about.”
Jimin turns to him, incredulous. “How does that feel? Not having to worry about fucking finals ever again?”
Hoseok grins,“Freeing. Like life is worth living again.”
A soft laugh moves through the room, light and warm. Taehyung feels it brush past him.
By the door, Jeongguk shrugs into his jacket. His beanie is pulled low, hiding half his face, straps of his bag peeking out at his sides. Bundled up like that, he looks smaller somehow. Younger. Cute in a way Taehyung wishes he didn’t notice.
“Hyung, I’ll be heading out now,” Jeongguk says.
They’re all on the floor, well, except Yoongi, who’s hunched over scattered music sheets like the world doesn’t exist beyond the notes in front of him. He said he’d start training Taehyung properly from tomorrow, so today is apparently a mercy day.
“Okay, See you later, JK,” Jimin says easily.
“Take care,” Hoseok adds.
Jeongguk nods, smiling until his eyes flick to Taehyung.
The smile falters. Just a fraction.
Taehyung freezes. What is he supposed to do now? Wave? Say goodbye? Pretend everything is fine? Say hey, I missed you and get murdered by Yoongi on the spot?
Before he can decide, Jeongguk’s gaze slides away. He reaches for the handle, opens the door, and leaves without another look.
The click of the door sounds louder than it should.
Something in Taehyung’s chest deflates.Like a balloon losing air instead of popping.
No proper goodbye.
The thought stings more than he expects.
He’s on his feet before he realizes it.
“Um… I guess I’ll be going too,” he says, the words tumbling out awkwardly.
Hoseok looks up, surprised. “Oh?”
“Well, you work for me, and I didn’t say you could go,” Yoongi says without looking up from the sheets, tone maddeningly flat.
Jimin bursts into giggles, absolutely delighted. Little shit.
Hoseok rolls his eyes, smiling. “You can go, Taehyung. He’s just messing with you.”
“I’m not,” Yoongi says, completely straight-faced.
Taehyung’s eyes bounce between them, uncertain, like he’s stepped into a test he didn’t study for.
“He is, Tae. Just leave,” Hoseok says, waving him off.
“Um… okay.”
He gathers his bag, shrugs into his coat, and leaves before anyone can say anything else.
The walk to the subway station takes about ten minutes. The air is colder now, winter is settling in properly and Taehyung pushes his hands deeper into his pockets. The streets are quiet, almost deserted, the kind of quiet that makes thoughts louder.
At the station, he stands waiting for the train, eyes unfocused as his mind drifts back to Jeongguk. Again.
He hopes they get to talk during that camping trip.He still knows nothing about it. He’ll have to ask Jimin.
A knot forms in his stomach.
Maybe Jeongguk isn’t talking to him because he knows. Jimin did say Jeongguk didn’t really know what Taehyung talked about at the party, but maybe he knows enough. Maybe he’s angry. About the party. About being ditched. About Taehyung getting high and disappearing instead of staying.
The worst part is, no one has said anything about how bad Taehyung looked that night. Not Jimin. Not Hoseok.
The silence feels intentional.
Like something waiting.
The train hasn’t arrived yet, and Taehyung exhales slowly, watching his breath fog in the cold, wondering when all of this is going to catch up to him.
The train finally arrives. The doors slide open with a sharp whoosh, warm air spilling out onto the platform.
Taehyung doesn’t move.
His feet feel glued to the ground as he stares at the open doorway. People brush past him, stepping inside, their coats rustling, their conversations low. The doors begin to close.
He still doesn’t move.
The train pulls away, metal screaming softly against the tracks, disappearing into the tunnel like it was never meant for him in the first place.
Taehyung exhales, deep and shaky.
Then he turns.
He walks out of the station at first, slow like he’s afraid that if he moves too fast, he’ll talk himself out of it. The cold air hits his face. His pace quickens. Then quicker. And suddenly he’s running, breath burning in his chest, feet pounding against the pavement.
He knows exactly where he’s going.
Yoongi’s studio isn’t that far from Jeongguk’s place. Taehyung remembers the streets too well, the turns, the lights, the uneven cracks in the sidewalk. His body moves on muscle memory alone.
As he walks, the thought finally catches up to him.
What the hell am I going to do when I get there?
His steps slow. Doubt creeps in. He’s almost acting like a creep at this point. Showing up uninvited. Following Jeongguk home.
He hesitates for only a second.
Then he picks up the pace again.
He’ll figure it out when he gets there.
Jeongguk’s house comes into view a few minutes later, and Taehyung’s nerves spike instantly. The porch light is on, casting a soft yellow glow over the steps. It reminds him of the night he dropped Jeongguk home.
Taehyung stops at the edge of the sidewalk.
He takes a deep breath and moves closer, lingering near the porch stairs. His hands curl into fists inside his coat pockets. Should he climb the steps? Should he just leave before this gets worse?
What the fuck he is even doing?
He’s just about to turn away when a sound cuts through the night.
A shout.
Jeongguk’s voice.
Nothing like Taehyung has ever heard before.
His head snaps up.
Another crash follows, something hitting the floor inside and then a woman’s voice, loud and furious, slicing through the walls.
Taehyung’s heartbeat spikes violently.
He doesn’t think anymore. He climbs the stairs two at a time.
“You will listen to me,” the woman yells. “I am your mother.”
“You are not my mother.”
Jeongguk’s voice again, flat, shaking.
Taehyung freezes at the door.
“And what are you teaching Jinu?” the woman continues. “To go against his own mother? I raised him.”
“I don’t–”
“Jinu,” she snaps, voice turning sharp and accusing, “is he making you think eomma is a bad person?”
A child’s cry breaks through the door.
Something in Taehyung snaps.
The argument continues inside, voices overlapping, more things falling, the chaos growing louder. Taehyung raises his hand and bangs on the door hard.
“Jeongguk!”
He bangs again, louder.
“Jeongguk!”
The sounds inside stop abruptly.
For a split second, nothing happens.
Then it’s clear, they’ve noticed him.
“Jeongguk, open the door.” Taehyung tries again.
The door swings open.
A woman stands there, hair messy, eyes wild and sharp in a way that makes Taehyung’s stomach tighten instantly. He knows without being told, this is Jeongguk’s mother.
His gaze slips past her.
Jeongguk stands a few steps behind, frozen, confusion written all over his face. One hand is clenched tight in the fabric of his pants. Behind him, a small figure peeks out, Jinu.
Jeongguk’s brother clings to his leg, half-hidden, eyes red and wet, tear tracks still visible on his cheeks as he stares at Taehyung with curiosity.
He looks back at Jeongguk,and notices what he didn’t before.
Jeongguk looks scared.
The urge hits Taehyung hard and sudden—to get him out of here. Now.
His eyes lift to the woman again.
Her expression shifts. Confusion flickers across her face before something sharp and knowing replaces it.
“Kim…” she trails off, eyes narrowing. “The Kim son.”
Taehyung frowns.
She turns to Jeongguk, her tone suddenly light, almost casual. “You didn’t tell me you’re friends with Kim…” Her gaze slides back to Taehyung, expectant, waiting for him to fill in with his name.
He doesn’t.
He just stares at her, face unreadable.
Something in her demeanor flips like a switch. The tension vanishes from her posture, her mouth pulling into a smile that’s too sweet, too quick like none of the shouting from moments ago ever happened. Like Jeongguk and the child clinging to him aren’t visibly shaken.
Taehyung clears his throat.
“I– Jeongguk was supposed to have a sleepover at my place tonight,” he says evenly. “So… I’m here to get him.”
The woman’s brows lift. “Is that so? He didn’t tell me about it.”
Taehyung glances at Jeongguk.
Jeongguk’s brows are drawn together, lips pressed thin. His arm tightens around Jinu instinctively. Jinu responds by gripping Jeongguk harder.
“With Jinu,” Taehyung adds calmly. “And, well– I’m telling you now.”
The woman’s eyes move between them, then she smiles again.
“Well,” she says warmly, stepping aside, “why don’t you come inside, son? Until they get ready to leave.”
Taehyung stiffens.
The sweetness in her voice doesn’t sit right. It crawls under his skin. He was expecting resistance. Anything but this sudden hospitality.
“They can just grab their coats,” he replies without moving.
He extends his hand, palm open, “Let’s go, Jeongguk-ah.”
Jeongguk’s eyes drop to the outstretched hand.
For a moment, he just stares. Then something shifts. Like a spell breaking.
He nods quickly and moves all at once.
He grabs a coat, crouches in front of Jinu, helps him slip his arms through the sleeves. He pulls out the kid’s shoes, ties the laces with fingers that tremble just a little, then quickly does his own. When he’s done, he takes Jinu’s hand, firm and protective, and guides him toward the door.
They step outside.
Jeongguk’s hand slides to the sleeve of Taehyung's coat , clutching the fabric tight, knuckles white. Taehyung feels it immediately.
He gives one last look back at the woman standing in the doorway. Her face is blank now.
Then Taehyung turns away and walks.
They move through the night in silence. The street is quiet, the air sharp with cold. From Jeongguk’s other side, Jinu leans forward, peeking around him to stare at Taehyung with wide, curious eyes.
Taehyung catches the look and offers a small smile.
Jinu’s eyes widen further before he quickly leans back again, like he’s been caught.
Taehyung chuckles softly.
Jeongguk is still gripping his sleeve. Hard. Taehyung knows, he doesn’t even realize he’s doing it.
“Hyung,” Jinu whispers, voice hushed like a secret. “Is he the hyung with the cool car?”
Jeongguk looks down at Jinu, then his gaze flicks to Taehyung and finally to his own hand twisted into Taehyung’s sleeve.
He lets go immediately and steps half a pace away.
Taehyung frowns but doesn’t say anything.
“Yeah, that’s me, kid,” Taehyung answers instead, when Jeongguk stays quiet.
Jinu leans forward again, eyes shining, mouth forming a small O of awe.
“I am Jeon Jinu,” he says proudly, smiling wide. One tooth is missing.
Taehyung grins back. “I’m Kim Taehyung.”
“Oh! Taehyung hyung,” Jinu lights up like he’s heard the name before. “Hyung talks–”
“That’s enough, Jinu,” Jeongguk cuts in quickly.
Jinu pouts.
Taehyung does too, just a little.
“Um,” Taehyung says after a beat, glancing at Jeongguk, “let’s take the subway, yeah?”
Jeongguk doesn’t look at him, but he nods.
A cold breeze blows down the street.
Jeongguk shivers, shoulders hunching instinctively. Taehyung notices it instantly and then notices something else.
Jeongguk isn’t wearing a coat.
He stops abruptly and shrugs out of his own. Jeongguk and Jinu halt too, confused.
“Here,” Taehyung says, holding the coat out. “It’s cold.”
Jeongguk shakes his head. “No– um… what about you?”
“I’ve got a sweater. I won’t be that cold.”
It’s true. There’s a thick sweater under the coat.
“I’m wearing a hoodie too,” Jeongguk insists weakly.
“It’s not thick enough.”
Taehyung presses the coat forward until Jeongguk has no choice but to take it.
“Hyung, I don’t need–”
But Taehyung is already walking away.
After a second, Jeongguk follows, slipping into the coat as he catches up. This time, he doesn’t protest.
Thankfully, the train arrives almost immediately. It’s nearly empty, the carriage hushed. Jeongguk guides Jinu to a seat, settling beside him. Taehyung sits across from them, close enough to see everything without being part of it.
He watches without meaning to.
Jinu leans toward his brother, whispers something Taehyung can’t hear. Jeongguk answers softly. Whatever he says makes Jinu giggle, shoulders lifting with the sound, eyes bright. The fear that clung to him earlier is gone, replaced with easy warmth.
Taehyung feels it tug at his chest anyway.
Jeongguk is a good brother.Taehyung isn’t surprised, some people carry care so naturally it feels inevitable but the sight of it still softens him. He looks away before he stares too long.
When they get off at Taehyung’s stop, the walk to his apartment takes only a few minutes. The night air is cool, the streetlights throwing pale halos onto the pavement. Jinu walks between them, practically bouncing, fingers brushing Jeongguk’s palm every few steps as if to make sure he’s still there.
By the time Taehyung reaches his door and starts punching in the passcode, Jinu can barely stay still. He rocks on his heels, eyes shining, excitement spilling out of him in quiet little huffs of breath. He can see Jeongguk in him, in the curiosity, in the contained energy and it makes him strangely tender.
The door clicks open.
Jinu slips inside immediately, shoes kicked off , already craning his neck to take everything in. His eyes go wide as he looks around, awe written plainly across his face. Taehyung is aware, suddenly, of how big his apartment is, too big for one person, too quiet most nights.
He steps in after Jinu, about to say something, when he realizes there’s no sound behind him.
He stops.
Jeongguk hasn’t moved.
Taehyung turns and finds him still standing just outside the door, head bowed, shoulders tense. For a second, Taehyung thinks he might be sick, or dizzy. Then he notices what Jeongguk is holding.
The EpiPen.
It rests in his palm like something dangerous. Jeongguk’s fingers curl around it, knuckles pale. He stares at it as if it might explain itself what it was doing in Taehyung’s coat if he looks long enough.
“Hey, Jeongguk…” Taehyung starts, then falters. His gaze drops to the pen. His throat tightens. “That–” He lifts a hand, uselessly pointing. “I–”
Jeongguk looks up.
His eyes are glassy, red-rimmed. Whatever Taehyung is trying to read in his expression slips right through his fingers.
“No.” Jeongguk shakes his head, even as his voice breaks. “This isn’t fair, hyung.”
“Jeongguk–”
He doesn’t wait for Taehyung to finish. He steps past him, movements stiff. He takes off his coat, sets it aside, slips out of his shoes with mechanical precision.
Then he walks to the table and places the EpiPen down.
The sound it makes is small. Plastic against wood. Too loud anyway.
Taehyung stands there, frozen in the doorway, heart pounding.
Taehyung lets out a quiet sigh and steps fully inside, closing the door behind him.
“Jinu, stop running around!”
Jinu skids to a halt right in front of Jeongguk. His face is flushed, eyes bright with excitement.
“Hyung! Taehyung-hyung’s house is so cool,” he rambles, words tumbling over each other. “His house is so big, and he has those figures too, and… and… he has a PS5!”
Jeongguk crouches down in front of him, steady hands resting on Jinu’s shoulders. His voice softens instinctively. “How about we eat something first, yeah? Then you go to bed.”
Jinu’s face crumples instantly. “But it’s a sleepover,” he protests, stomping his foot once. “Aren’t we supposed to play and have fun?”
He turns hopeful eyes toward Taehyung.
Taehyung nods before he thinks. “Yeah, sure, you can–”
“No.” Jeongguk cuts in sharply.
Taehyung blinks. “–okay,” he finishes weakly. “Well. Guess we’re not playing.”
Jinu pouts, cheeks puffed out, feet stomping again in dramatic outrage.
“How about this, buddy, you wake up early tomorrow and then you play, okay? It’s pretty late now. I’ll order dinner, we eat, and then you go to bed. Deal?”
Jeongguk straightens and looks over his shoulder at Taehyung. “We’re leaving early tomorrow,” he says flatly. “And I’ll cook dinner. You don’t have to order.”
“But I can wake up suuuuper early,” Jinu insists.
“Yeah,” Taehyung adds lightly, “the kid can wake up super early.”
Jeongguk’s expression doesn’t change. It’s blank, closed off in a way that makes Taehyung’s stomach twist. For some reason, it unsettles him more than anger would. He looks away.
“And,” Taehyung adds after a beat, trying to regain control of the situation, “I don’t know if you can really cook anything. I– I don’t have enough groceries.”
Jeongguk doesn’t hesitate. “Do you have pasta, cream, and a few vegetables?”
Taehyung blinks. “Uh… I guess I do?”
“That’ll do.”
And just like that, Jeongguk turns away from both of them and heads toward the kitchen.
He opens the fridge, then the cabinets, movements easy like he belongs there.
Taehyung watches from the doorway, chest tight, unease curling slowly in his gut as the space between them fills again with things left unsaid.
Taehyung’s gaze drifts to Jinu, who’s still standing there with his arms crossed, mouth turned down in a stubborn pout. He walks over and gently pats Jinu’s head
“Okay,” he says, voice easing just a little, “how about you play for a bit while me and your hyung cook dinner?”
Jinu’s mood flips instantly. His eyes light up, grin breaking across his face.
“Yeah, yeah, yeah! Thank you!”
While Taehyung sets up the PS5, crouched in front of the TV, Jinu suddenly speaks up.
“Is Kookie-hyung mad at you, Taehyung-hyung?”
Taehyung stills.
His fingers tighten around the console controller, knuckles whitening. Slowly, his gaze lifts just enough to find Jeongguk in the kitchen. Jeongguk is chopping vegetables.
“Why do you think that?” Taehyung asks.
Jinu shrugs. “He’s being mean to you.” He tilts his head, thinking hard. “He’s never mean…” His face scrunches again. “Well. He’s mean to people who are bad.”
Something twists in Taehyung’s chest. His stomach lurches, sudden and violent, like he might actually be sick.
“But you don’t seem like a bad person,” Jinu adds quickly, beaming. “You’re really nice, hyung. I like you.”
Taehyung straightens, handing Jinu the controller. His smile comes easily but it doesn’t reach his eyes.
“Jinu,” he says softly, ruffling the boy’s hair, “you really shouldn’t like someone just because they give you a PS5.”
Jinu laughs, already distracted, eyes glued to the screen.
Taehyung turns away before his expression can slip. He moves toward the kitchen, the weight in his chest growing heavier with every step.
In the kitchen, they move around each other in near silence.
Jeongguk asks where things are,.salt, oil, the pan, brief questions. Taehyung answers just as briefly, pointing, opening drawers, stepping aside when needed. Their shoulders brush sometimes neither of them acknowledges it.
When the pasta is finally done, Taehyung sits down and eats like he hasn’t in a long time.
He barely slows down. Fork twisting, bite after bite, heat blooming in his chest. He didn’t realize how much he missed home-cooked food until now. Jeongguk is annoyingly, unfairly good. No, great. The kind of good that makes you angry about it. The kind of good that makes you wonder how someone can be this talented at everything without even trying.
He’s halfway through absolutely annihilating the pasta when he stops.
Jeongguk and Jinu are watching him.
“Um,” Taehyung says, suddenly self-aware. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand.
“The pasta is really good.”
Jinu giggles, covering his mouth.
“Kookie-hyung cooks better than eomma.”
Jeongguk keeps eating, eyes down now.
“Yeah,” Taehyung adds quickly, leaning into it like praise might fix something. “He’s really good. Um… thanks, Jeongguk. The pasta is amazing. Like, really amazing. I could eat ten more pots of this kind of amazing.”
Jeongguk looks up.
He nods once.
That’s it.
No smile. No flash of teeth, no shy pride, no warmth blooming in his eyes. Nothing that looks like the Jeongguk Taehyung knows.
The coldness crawls under Taehyung’s skin. He hates it.
After dinner, Taehyung clears his throat. “Jinu can take my room,” he says. “There’s another bed in the guest room. Jeongguk, you can take that. I’ll just crash on the sofa.”
Jeongguk doesn’t even hesitate. “We’ll share the bed,” he says. “Jinu and I.”
Taehyung frowns. “You don’t have to–”
“We’re sharing,” Jeongguk repeats.
Taehyung tries once more, softer this time, but Jeongguk doesn’t budge. The decision is already made.
So Taehyung lets it go.
Later, he sits alone at the dining table, a glass of water untouched in front of him. The lights are dim now, apartment wrapped in shadows and quiet. From down the hall, he hears Jeongguk’s low voice as he puts Jinu to bed, murmured instructions,the rustle of blankets.
Taehyung stares at the glass, fingers loosely wrapped around it.
He doesn’t know if Jeongguk will come back out.
He doesn’t know if he’ll fall asleep beside Jinu or stay inside the room, door closed.
Still, Taehyung stays where he is.
Waiting
It feels like twenty minutes pass before Taehyung hears it, the soft padding of feet against the floor.
Jeongguk comes into the kitchen and takes the chair at the far end of the dining table, directly across from him. He doesn’t say anything. Just sits.
The lights are low but warm casting long shadows across the room. And still Jeongguk looks good.
Taehyung has always thought that, if he’s honest with himself. The softness of his hair, the way it falls into his eyes. Those eyes, too big, too expressive, always giving him away. A pretty boy, through and through.
Taehyung clears his throat, the sound too loud in the quiet.
“Um… thanks for dinner,” he says, forcing a small smile. “I really enjoyed it.”
Jeongguk doesn’t look up at first. His gaze is fixed on the table, on nothing at all.
“I could tell,” he says flatly.
Taehyung’s lips twitch despite himself.
Jeongguk finally lifts his head and whatever expression crosses his face makes Taehyung’s chest tighten. It twists into something wounded. Like he’s hurting all over again.
“Don’t do that,” Jeongguk says.
Taehyung frowns. “Do what?”
Jeongguk lets out a sharp, humorless scoff. “You really don’t know, do you?”
Silence stretches between them.
Jeongguk lifts a hand and points, his finger trembling. His eyes shine, glassy.
“You,” he says, voice breaking. “You…”
The words die in his throat.
He groans softly and drops his face onto the table, shoulders sagging like he’s finally too tired to hold himself upright.
Taehyung’s hand twitches at his side. He wants to reach out. Wants to touch him, to pull him close, to ask what’s wrong, what he can fix, how he can make this stop. But he doesn’t. He stays frozen in his chair because he is a coward.
Jeongguk lifts his head again. He sniffs, dragging a sleeve under his nose. He isn’t crying but his eyes are red.
When he looks at Taehyung this time, it’s with so much pain that Taehyung’s breath catches.
If he could disappear, he would. If vanishing would make this ache leave Jeongguk’s eyes, he would do it without hesitation.
But Taehyung is greedy.
“You always do this,” Jeongguk says, voice shaking. “You look at me like I matter. Like I mean something to you. And then you…you do these things for me. Small things, like keeping our Polaroid on your bedside table. Big things, like bringing me to your home. Letting me bring my brother. You act like it’s nothing, but it’s everything to me.You care,” he says softly. “Or you pretend you do. You had a fucking EpiPen in your coat, hyung. And you looked at me like you kept it for me.” His voice cracks. “You make me so happy sometimes. And sometimes I think I do the same for you. But I’m not sure anymore. I’m really not.”
He swallows, jaw trembling.
“Because you also make me feel so small.” A broken laugh slips out. “Like… like you don’t even like me. And I shouldn’t feel this way, right? If we’re… if we were friends. The way you ignore me sometimes. Like I’m too much. Like you don’t want to deal with me. And I let it happen.” His voice drops to a whisper. “Because I didn’t know what else to do. Because I guess I just wanted to be with you.”
The words hang heavy between them.
Silence.
Then–
“I missed you,” Taehyung chokes out.
Jeongguk looks up. Stares at him. Like he’s trying to decide whether those words are worth anything at all.
“I’m sorry,” Taehyung continues, his voice breaking. “I know that doesn’t fix anything. I know it doesn’t make up for how I treated you and fuck, I treated you like shit. But you make me happy too, Jeongguk. You make it so easy. And I didn’t deserve that. So I took it. And then I punished you for it. Like that was better than admitting I wanted you around.” His hands curl into fists. “I kept you when it suited me and pushed you away when it didn’t. And you still stayed.” His voice drops.
“I shouldn’t have been the reason you got hurt. I made you feel small so I wouldn’t have to feel anything at all.” He lets out a shaky breath. “You never asked me for anything. But I made you feel like you were asking for too much.”
Taehyung lifts his eyes.
“I’m an asshole. I’m greedy.” A bitter smile touches his lips. “Because I still want you. I want this, whatever this is. This friendship.” His voice steadies, just a little. “But I don’t want to hurt you. Or hurt myself anymore. I want us to be friends for real this time. Where we give and take equally. Where we care equally.”
He hesitates.
“That’s what friends are supposed to do, right?”
Jeongguk licks his lips, sniffing softly as he looks away. “I…” He shakes his head. “I think we need some space. Just—to figure things out.I don’t want to feel like that anymore. I am tired of feeling that way.”
“Of course,” Taehyung says quickly, nodding even as his chest caves in.
And he means it, no matter how much it hurts.
This time, he tells himself, he’ll prove it with actions. Not words.
They sit in silence for a while. The light from the window shifts as a car passes, shadows moving across the room. Somewhere outside, a dog barks.
Jeongguk stands.
“I think I’ll–” He gestures vaguely toward the room.
“Yeah. Um… good night, Jeongguk.”
“Good night, hyung.”
He gives Taehyung a small smile and Taehyung’s heart lurches painfully in his chest. A small smile. But it’s something. A step. Maybe.
Jeongguk turns to leave, then pauses after a few steps.
“Hyung.”
Taehyung looks up. “Hm?”
Jeongguk hesitates, then says quietly, “I missed you too.”
And for the first time in a long while, Taehyung smiles, really smiles.
Taehyung wakes up earlier than he needs to, the sky outside still pale, just so he can make breakfast before Jeongguk and Jinu leave.
The kitchen is quiet. With the limited ingredients in the fridge, he settles on burgers. It isn’t anything impressive, but he makes decent ones, and right now that feels important. He wants them to like it.
He moves with careful focus, sleeves pushed up, hands busy shaping patties, slicing vegetables. He’s so absorbed in making sure he doesn’t mess up that he doesn’t notice the presence behind him until–
“Fucking hell–” He startles when he glances over his shoulder.
Jeongguk is sitting on the stool by the counter, elbows resting on his knees, hair sticking up in every direction like he’s just rolled out of bed. His face is still soft with sleep, eyes half-lidded, unfocused. He looks unbearably endearing, all quiet and unguarded.
Taehyung’s fingers tighten reflexively.
The tomato in his hand collapses.
“Fuck,” he mutters as juice spills down his palm and drips onto the counter.
Jeongguk blinks, then points lazily at the mess. “Need help with that?” His voice is rough, groggy, still tangled in sleep.
Taehyung looks up too fast, eyes wide. “Um—no. I’ve got it,” he says quickly, grabbing a towel. “Sit. Let me make breakfast.”
Jeongguk watches him for a second longer, like he’s considering arguing, then just nods. He rubs a hand down his face, stifling a yawn, and stays where he is.
Taehyung breathes out.
Jeongguk doesn’t leave. He said he would yesterday. The fact that he’s still here, still sitting on that stool feels like a victory.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says after a moment.
Taehyung stills, the spatula hovering midair. “Yeah?”
“Thanks. For letting me and Jinu stay.”
The words land heavier than they sound.
Taehyung hesitates. There are a thousand things he wants to ask about last night, about his mother. But he doesn’t know where the line is. He doesn’t want to cross it. He doesn’t want to push and have Jeongguk pull away even further.
So he swallows everything back and smiles instead.
“Of course,” he says easily. Like it was never a question.
“You both can stay for lunch too, you know,” Taehyung adds, the words tumbling out before he can stop them. “We could go grocery shopping, or order something, or just cook–”
“We can’t,” Jeongguk interrupts gently. “Jinu’s mom won’t be happy.”
“Jinu’s mom…” Taehyung trails off before he can catch himself.
The kitchen seems to shrink around them.
“I’m sorry,” he says quickly, turning back to the stove. “I shouldn’t be–”
He cuts himself off, the apology hanging in the air.
“She’s my stepmom,” Jeongguk says with a shrug, like it’s nothing worth explaining.
Taehyung glances at him, surprised, “So Jinu…?”
“Yeah.” Jeongguk nods easily. “He’s not my real brother. But he is, you know.” His jaw tightens just slightly. “He’ll always be my brother. No matter what.”
Taehyung nods, a soft smile pulling at his lips. That much, at least, feels solid
He hesitates before asking the next question, his throat suddenly dry. “What about your mother?”
Jeongguk shrugs again, smaller this time. “Don’t know. She left one day and never came back.”
“Oh.” The word slips out before Taehyung can stop it.
Something twists in his chest. He doesn’t want to compare pain, he knows better than that but at least he knows where his mother is, knows the shape of her absence.
Jeongguk doesn’t even have that. Just a blank space where a person should be.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk continues, voice flat. “Then Appa got married again.”
Taehyung exhales slowly. “I’m assuming you didn’t really get along with her?”
Jeongguk lets out a humorless huff. “She doesn’t like me. Says I spoil Jinu.” His fingers tap against his knee. “Hates it when he spends time with me. And if he defends me…” He trails off, then forces the words out. “She beats him.”
Taehyung’s breath catches.
“I get it,” Jeongguk says quickly, like he needs to justify it. “I mean, I get why she treats me like that. But him?” His voice cracks, just barely. “How does a mother treat her own child like that?”
The kitchen feels too quiet now.
Taehyung doesn’t want to ask. The question scares him. But it’s already there, pressing against his ribs.
“Does she also… Is that why,” he says slowly, hesitating “sometimes you used to show up… bruised?”
Jeongguk’s arms fold across his chest.like he’s bracing for impact even now. “She likes throwing things,” he says. Then, after a beat, adds, “I didn’t help either. I called her names. Got to her.”
He gives an awkward smile, like he’s trying to make it sound fine.
Like it didn’t hurt.
Taehyung grits his teeth, anger flaring sharp and sudden.
He moves his hand forward slowly, almost without thinking. He wants to pull Jeongguk into his arms, wants to hold him and make it stop but he knows better. That would cross a line.
So instead, his fingers curl around the sleeve of Jeongguk’s hoodie.
In a strange way, this is their version of comfort.
“I’m sorry,” Taehyung whispers.
Jeongguk doesn’t respond. His gaze drops, fixed on Taehyung’s hand gripping his sleeve, like he’s cataloguing the contact.
“Was she going to hurt you yesterday?” Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk is silent for a long moment. Then he shrugs. “Probably. I don’t know.”
When Jeongguk pulls his arm back,
Taehyung’s hand falls to the table with a dull thud. The sting shoots up his wrist. He doesn’t react. He doesn’t let it show.
“I thought she wouldn’t let you and Jinu come with me,” Taehyung says carefully. “So I was surprised–”
“That’s because you’re the heir of Kim Corp,” Jeongguk cuts in. “I’m pretty sure she was shocked to see you at our house,” Jeongguk continues. “She works at one of your dad’s hotel chains. Receptionist.” His mouth twists. “She’d treat you like a king, hyung. Why wouldn’t she? Wouldn’t want to lose her job. Or maybe she thought getting on your good side would earn her a promotion.”
Taehyung stays silent.
“She probably never expected you to be my frien–” Jeongguk stops himself. “To… you know. To even know me.”
The last words come out quieter.
Doesn’t your dad say anything?” Taehyung asks softly.
Jeongguk lets out a breath that sounds almost like a laugh. “He’s either drunk or checked out. He doesn’t really care.That’s why I had multiple jobs. Then he finally found one, and thankfully I could quit the night shift at the convenience store. But I don’t know how long this’ll last.He works for a few months, then quits. Or gets kicked out.”
Taehyung’s chest aches. “You shouldn’t have to carry the weight of your whole family on your shoulders, Kook.”
“Well, I don’t have a choice.” Jeongguk lets out a short. “So I try harder. Work harder. Make sure my scholarship stays intact. Make sure I can land a job and leave.” His voice grows quieter. “Leave them behind.”He swallows. “Hopefully I can take Jinu with me. I don’t know if his mom will let me, but I’ll try. I can’t leave him with her.”
Something ugly twists in Taehyung’s chest.
This… this is what he and Minji were trying to take away from Jeongguk. The one escape Jeongguk is clawing toward. His scholarship. His future. Everything he’s holding together with sheer will. All of it hanging by a thread because of Minji’s pride, because of a plan meant to soothe an ego instead of save a life.
Taehyung’s throat tightens.
“I’m sorry,” he whispers. “I’m really sorry, Jeongguk.”
“Don’t,” Jeongguk says immediately. “Don’t pity me. Don’t look at me like that.”
Taehyung bites down on his lower lip, the sting grounding him. He blinks hard, refusing to let tears fall.
“It’s not that,” he says, voice unsteady. “If anything… I think you’re really brave.” He hesitates, the words scraping their way out. “You have a really big heart. So I hope you forgive me someday.”
Jeongguk frowns, confusion flickering across his face. “What–”
“Kookie hyung! Hyung!” Jinu’s voice cuts through the kitchen, “Can I play for a few minutes?”
Jeongguk’s expression shifts instantly. The tension eases from his shoulders as he turns. “Jinu–”
“Sure, kid,” Taehyung says before Jeongguk can finish, forcing a smile. “I taught you how, right?”
Jinu beams, already bouncing away.
And just like that, the moment fractures, unspoken words left hanging between them.
Yes,” Jinu nods eagerly, eyes lighting up. He takes off down the hall at full speed.
Jeongguk sighs, shaking his head. “If you do that, he’ll never want to leave. He’ll just decide to stay here forever.”
“I don’t mind that,” Taehyung says easily.
Jeongguk looks at him, surprised, like he isn’t sure if he heard right.
“I could open a daycare or something,” Taehyung adds, grinning. “Wait– do kids Jinu’s age even go to daycare? Or is that not a thing anymore?”
Jeongguk snorts, then laughs, the sound sudden. It catches Taehyung off guard, and before he can stop himself, he smiles back.
“You’re so stupid, hyung.”
Taehyung frowns exaggeratedly. “Hey.”
“I think i get a pass,” Jeongguk continues, “after how you ditched me at the party and how you treated me when I visited last time.”
Taehyung’s heart deflates.
“Jeongguk, I’m sorry–”
“Hyung,” Jeongguk interrupts, already grinning. “I’m joking.”
Taehyung exhales.
Jeongguk giggles at the sight.
“You won’t let that go, huh?” Taehyung asks.
“Nope,” Jeongguk says cheerfully. “I’m holding it over you forever.”
Taehyung shakes his head, smiling despite himself.
Later, they eat breakfast together. The burgers end up a little burnt around the edges, but no one complains. Jinu eats like it’s the best thing he’s ever had, and Jeongguk follows suit, polite enough not to say a word.
When Taehyung offers to drop them, Jeongguk refuses immediately. But Jinu’s eyes widen at the mention of Taehyung’s car, excitement bubbling over. In the end, Jeongguk doesn’t stand a chance.
Jinu climbs into the car with wide eyes, pressing his face to the window like everything outside is new. The sight tugs at something in Taehyung’s chest. It reminds him too much of his own brother.
The ride is usually silent.
But Taehyung’s hands tighten on the steering wheel. The tension builds with every passing street, every turn that takes them closer to a place he now understands too well. Part of him wants to turn the car around. Take them back to his apartment. Keep them there. Somewhere safe. Somewhere no one can hurt them.
“Why don’t you move out?” Taehyung asks suddenly.
Jeongguk turns toward him, startled. “Move out?”
“Yeah,” Taehyung says, words tumbling out, “If the dorms don’t work, you could share an apartment with someone. Or– ” He swallows. “Or you could come live with me. Just… don’t go back.”
Jeongguk’s mouth opens, then closes. He looks like he’s searching for the right response.
“It’s not that easy, hyung,” Jeongguk says quietly. “It always sounds easy. Do this. Do that.” He shakes his head. “You think I haven’t thought about every possible way to escape? There’s only one that works.” His voice steadies, “Graduate. Then leave.”
“Right,” Taehyung whispers.
The helplessness settles heavy and thick, pressing down on him until it’s hard to breathe. If this is what it feels like from the outside, he can’t even begin to imagine what it’s like to live inside it every day.
“I just…” Taehyung exhales shakily. “I don’t want you to be hurt. I don’t want you to be in pain.”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer right away. He stares out the window, watching the city blur past, And Taehyung drives on, knowing he’s taking them somewhere he wishes he didn’t have to.
Then the irony hits him all at once, how easy it was for him to say I don’t want you to be hurt when he’s already done exactly that. Hurt him differently but he has.
Taehyung pulls up in front of Jeongguk’s house. The engine idles softly as Jeongguk reaches for his seatbelt.
As Jeongguk and Jinu step out, Taehyung’s grip tightens around the steering wheel. His chest constricts. Before he can talk himself out of it, he unbuckles and gets out too.
Jinu bows deeply and polite. “Thank you, Taehyung hyung. I really enjoyed the food, and the games and your bed was really soft and warm.” He beams. “Thank you for having us.”
Taehyung smiles, crouching down to ruffle his hair. “You can visit anytime. And maybe next time, we’ll play together, yeah?”
“Really?” Jinu grins.
“Really,” Taehyung says, smiling back.
When he straightens, his gaze meets Jeongguk’s. Jeongguk is watching them with a small, fond smile.
Then Taehyung steps closer.
“Thank you,” Jeongguk whispers.
He reaches out, fingers curling around the sleeve of Taehyung’s jacket. The contact is brief but it sends Taehyung’s heart stumbling in his chest.
“Please,” Taehyung says, voice low. “If she ever pulls something like this again, call me. I’ll come get you both–”
Jeongguk shakes his head softly. “You can’t always save me.”
He says it with a simple smile, no bitterness, no blame and somehow that makes it hurt worse. A lump forms in Taehyung’s throat.
Jeongguk lets go.
“I guess I’ll see you at the camping trip,” he adds.
Taehyung nods. Words fail him completely.
They stand there for a moment, just looking at each other, until the sound of a door opening cuts through the air. Jeongguk doesn’t turn around, but Taehyung does. His eyes land on the woman standing on the porch, watching them.
Jeongguk takes Jinu’s hand.
He looks back at Taehyung one last time, then starts toward the house.
The woman steps inside first. Jinu slips off his shoes and follows her in without a second thought. Jeongguk pauses at the doorway.
He turns.
And smiles.
It’s soft and beautiful and devastating all at once and Taehyung’s breath catches like he’s been struck.
And he suddenly understands Yoongi and Hoseok.
Because maybe–
just maybe–
he would die for Jeongguk too.
Notes:
see you all at their camping trip.
Chapter 6
Summary:
He slumps back against the headboard, dragging his hands over his face as the cold, hard truth settles into his bones. He wants Jeon Jeongguk with a desperation that he can no longer pretend doesn't exist.
Notes:
This chapter is basically Taehyung being hopelessly whipped for Jeongguk and well… being exactly who he is... gay.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Taehyung pushes the door open. The studio greets him like a bad mood. The lights are dimmed too low, shadows pooling in corners, the air is thick with something sharp enough to scrape against his skin.
The only real source of light comes from the far end of the room, a pale glow bleeding out from a monitor where Yoongi is hunched over, shoulders tense as he mutters curses under his breath.
The string of them grows louder as Yoongi drags a hand down his face, frustration etched into every line of him.
For half a second, Taehyung considers turning around. Pretending he forgot something. Pretending he never walked in at all. But leaving isn’t easy.
Well this is what miserable employment does to a person, he guesses.
And then there’s Jimin leaning against the wall like he owns the place. He turns the moment Taehyung steps inside, eyes lighting up, lips stretching into a shit-eating grin, as if he has been waiting.
“Oh,” Jimin drawls, slow and smug. “There he is.”
Taehyung frowns, already tired. “What is it?” He doesn’t bother easing into it.
Jimin shrugs, feigning nonchalance, “Nothing. Just heard you fucked up.”
Taehyung exhales, bending down to toe off his shoes. “It was a minor scheduling error.”
A sharp scoff cuts through the air.
Jimin gasps, hand flying to his chest in mock horror. “Minor? You double-booked the studio and sent two producers the same confirmation email. I watched Yoongi hyung lose, like, three full years off his life.”
“I fixed it,” Taehyung shoots back, dropping his bag beside the chair with more force than necessary. “Mostly.”
Yoongi makes a sound that’s halfway between a growl and a threat, eyes never leaving the screen. “If by ‘fixed it’ you mean ‘created a new problem then sure.”
Taehyung’s brows knit together.
He has been working for Yoongi for more than a week now and if he had to describe the experience in a single word?
Complicated wouldn’t even scratch the surface.
The hours are brutal. The expectations worse. Yoongi’s silence can feel heavier than his anger, and when he does speak, it’s usually to point out a flaw Taehyung hadn’t even realized existed yet.
At the beginning, the tension had been so sharp you could’ve cut yourself on it. Yoongi hadn’t taught him how to work. He had handed Taehyung responsibility like a loaded weapon and expected him to know which end not to point at himself. Every mistake, and there had been many, still were, earned him a look like he was the biggest idiot to ever set foot in the studio.
The second week hadn’t been as bad. He had started to get the rhythm of it now,what not to touch, when to speak, when to stay silent. He learned Yoongi’s moods by the sound of his typing, the angle of his shoulders, the way his jaw tightened when something wasn’t right. He knew how to anticipate problems.
Except, apparently, this one. The scheduling error still clung to him like a stain, and Yoongi had been giving him hell for it ever since.
Now Jimin too.
Still there were perks. The best one being Jeongguk. Taehyung got to see him a lot more than he would have otherwise. If he hadn’t taken this job, he probably wouldn’t have seen Jeongguk at all, not until the boy was ready to be friends again.
Though their interactions were limited and careful. They smiled at each other when Jeongguk came in to record demos. They talked about their days, exchanged small details like offerings placed gently on a table.
Sometimes Taehyung wanted to ask how things were with his mother, the question burning on his tongue but he always hesitated, afraid of crossing a line.
Seeing him was enough for now. Of course, there was Jimin and Hoseok and at least during this vacation, Taehyung wasn’t stuck alone at home with too much time to think and nowhere to put it.
His gaze drifts back to Jimin. Jimin is snickering, barely bothering to hide it. And Taehyung realizes he can’t even be annoyed. His mouth betrays him, twitching upward before he can stop it.He missed this. Being around his friends.
“You’re enjoying this way too much,”
“Of course I am,” Jimin replies easily. “Your suffering brings me peace.”
Taehyung opens his mouth to fire back and freezes because Yoongi finally turns around.
It isn’t dramatic. He doesn’t raise his voice or slam his hands on the desk. He just looks at them. Silence drops like a guillotine.
Jimin straightens immediately. “Okay! Love the vibe,” he says too brightly. “Super productive atmosphere.”
Taehyung clears his throat. “I’ll… go check the revised schedule.”
Yoongi turns back to the screen. “That’s why you shouldn’t keep someone who forces their way into a job.”
The jab lands clean.But, honestly, Taehyung doesn’t mind it. What bothers him more is the feeling that something else is wrong. Yoongi’s been on edge for days now,snappier than usual, patience razor-thin. Taehyung has learned enough to recognize the signs. Maybe Yoongi and Hoseok had a fight. Hoseok hasn’t been around much lately either, which only fuels the suspicion.
Whatever it is, Taehyung hopes they resolve it soon.He really doesn’t want to deal with a grumpy Yoongi longer than necessary.
Still today is a good day. It’s Wednesday, which means Jeongguk will be here to record a demo.
The thought alone makes something light and giddy bloom in his chest, embarrassingly so. He doesn’t know why he feels like this over something so small, just a glimpse, a few smiles, maybe a short conversation but he does. Maybe this is what being real friends is. Even if they don’t talk much, seeing Jeongguk is enough.
The studio door opens. Taehyung’s head snaps up instantly, his reaction instinctive.His face breaks into a smile before he can stop it. Jeongguk stands in the doorway, drowning in an oversized hoodie, sleeves hanging past his hands as he pushes the door open with sweater paws. He looks soft. Like a puppy that wandered in by accident.
Taehyung has always known Jeongguk is cute but lately, the urge to grab his cheeks and smush them has been dangerously strong.
Jeongguk’s eyes find his immediately. He grins, wide and bright.
Taehyung’s mouth stretches further, cheeks aching with how hard he’s smiling back.
“Jeongguk-ah,” Yoongi cuts in, voice dry. “Stop smiling at him like an idiot and get over here.”
Just like that, the moment snaps. Taehyung frowns.
“Um… sorry, hyung,” Jeongguk says quickly, slipping out of his shoes and dropping his bag as he moves toward the booth. “I’m late.”
“He just got here,” Taehyung says before he can stop himself. “You should at least let him breathe.”
The room stills. It’s almost physical, the air thickening. Jeongguk turns slowly, eyes wide as he looks at Taehyung. Taehyung’s gaze softens but then he feels it, a sharp presence at the side of his face. He turns his head. Yoongi is glaring at him like Taehyung just asked for one of his organs.
“What was that, Kim?”
Taehyung bites the inside of his cheek. His pulse pounds in his ears. Still, he speaks. “I just think… whatever’s going on, you shouldn’t take it out on him.”
“Or us,” Jimin mutters under his breath.
Yoongi turns fully now, facing Taehyung. There’s a pause. Then he laughs humorlessly.
“Oh,” he says. “So now you care.”
Taehyung flinches. Because he knows exactly what Yoongi means.
Now he cares. Now he suddenly has opinions about how Jeongguk is treated.
Taehyung opens his mouth–
But Jeongguk beats him to it.
“Hyung, don’t,” Jeongguk says quietly, looking at Taehyung.
“But–”
“Just let it go,” Jeongguk insists, a small frown pulling at his brows.
Taehyung pouts. He hadn’t even said anything that bad, and yet Jeongguk wants him to let it go. Not Yoongi. A sharp, unwelcome wave of jealousy crashes into him. It surprises him, how fast, how intense it is.Jeongguk cares about Yoongi. Enough to step in. Enough to protect him from conflict.
And Taehyung?
Taehyung wants that. He swallows it down, forcing his expression neutral, even as something tight and aching curls in his chest.
“Uhhh,” Jimin cuts in, clapping his hands together. “How about Yoongi hyung and I go grab lunch? I’m pretty sure all of us are starving. Jeongguk can record after that.”
Taehyung could kiss him. That means Yoongi will be out of sight and Taehyung will get to spend more time with Jeongguk.
Alone. Just them.
Yoongi frowns immediately. “Why me? Take Taehyung. He’s not even doing anything.”
But Jimin flashes that charming smile and grabs Yoongi by the hand, already tugging him toward the door.
“Nope,” Jimin says lightly. “I want you.”
Yoongi’s frown deepens, but he lets himself be pulled to his feet.
“And while we’re at it,” Jimin adds, glancing back over his shoulder, “we get it, you miss Hobi hyung. Why don’t you do something about it?”
“Fuck you, Jimin,” Yoongi snaps, yanking on his jacket.
They bicker all the way out, voices fading down the hall, the door swinging shut behind them. Only then does Taehyung release a deep breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. The studio feels different without them. It feels lighter.
Taehyung and Jeongguk look at each other, awkward smiles hovering on their lips. It’s the first time they’ve been alone since Taehyung’s apartment.
Later, they’re sitting on the floor of the recording booth. Taehyung’s gaze drifts to the equipment around them. Jeongguk follows his line of sight. Yoongi never lets him inside this room. Not unless he absolutely has to.
“He really never lets you in here?” Jeongguk asks.
Taehyung can hear the smile in his voice.
Taehyung glances at him and he’s right. “Nope. I think he’s scared I’ll break something,” he says, amused. “He says everything in here is ridiculously expensive.”
Jeongguk giggles softly. “He’ll come around. Yoongi hyung is… well. He’s a little cold at first. But he’s actually the softest, warmest person.”
That feeling stirs in Taehyung’s chest again. Maybe he wants Jeongguk to feel that way about him someday. Not in the way Jeongguk feels about Yoongi but just… good things. Though Jeongguk probably thinks good things about everyone.
“Hopefully,” Taehyung says. Then, before he can stop himself, “Was he like that with you too?”
Jeongguk purses his lips, staring ahead like he’s sifting through old memories. He’s quiet for a moment then he smiles and shakes his head.
“No,” he says. “He was always warm to me. From the start.” He pauses, then adds softly, “I think he knew I needed that back then.”
Taehyung turns to look at him.
His profile catches the light, the faint scar on his cheek, the mole beneath his lip. Familiar details Taehyung has memorized without realizing when it happened.
“I’m glad he always knew,” Taehyung says quietly.
And he means it.
Jeongguk’s smile widens as he looks at him.
Taehyung’s heart lurches for a reason he doesn’t quite understand. It’s sudden like missing a step you didn’t see coming.
He clears his throat, forcing himself to look away. “So… what’s actually going on between him and Hoseok hyung?”
Jeongguk shrugs easily. “Lovers’ quarrel–”
Then his eyes widen. Taehyung sees the realization hit him at the same time it hits himself. Jeongguk doesn’t know that he knows.
“I–” Jeongguk rushes to correct himself, words tumbling over each other. “That was a joke. I didn’t mean– not that they’re lovers, I mean. Just… friends fight, you know? Maybe a small argument. They’re not in love or anything like–”
Taehyung bursts out laughing. Full-on, head thrown back, clutching his stomach laughing.
Jeongguk stops mid-ramble, staring at him. “Why are you laughing?” he asks, brows knitting together.
Taehyung wipes a tear from the corner of his eye, still grinning. “Hey,” he says, breathless, “you do know I’m aware Yoongi hyung and Hoseok hyung are dating, right?”
“Oh.”
Jeongguk blinks, mouth forming a small o.
And Taehyung really needs to get a better handle on his reflexes because before he can think, his hand is already reaching out.
He pats Jeongguk’s cheeks. When he pulls back, Jeongguk’s cheeks are flushed red.
“You’re a good friend,” Taehyung says fondly.
Jeongguk frowns, confused. “Why?”
“Your attempt at hiding their relationship,” Taehyung says. “It was cute.”
“You mean me trying to do damage control?” Jeongguk mutters.
Taehyung grins, eyes sparkling.
You didn’t want me to know?”
“It’s not my place to tell you.”
Taehyung tilts his head slightly. “Hoseok hyung told me already.”
Jeongguk bites down on his lower lip, eyes lingering on Taehyung’s face. After a moment, he looks away, shoulders easing just a little.
Then he nods.
“So,” Taehyung says lightly, teasing now, “a lovers’ quarrel, huh?”
“Yup,” Jeongguk says, absentmindedly tracing a pattern on the floor with his finger.
It goes quiet again but not the uncomfortable kind. Taehyung’s eyes drift back to Jeongguk, who looks lost in thought, gaze unfocused. Taehyung wonders what’s going on in his head.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says after a moment.
“Hm?”
“What… um,” Jeongguk hesitates, then asks, “what do you think about Hobi hyung and Yoongi hyung dating?”
Taehyung opens his mouth, then closes it again. He chooses his words carefully. “Well,” he says slowly, “I’m happy for them.”
Jeongguk finally looks up at him.
He doesn’t say anything else but he doesn’t need to. Taehyung understands anyway. He is not even upset that Jeongguk thinks that Taehyung would judge someone for not loving the way the world expects them to. He wonders if this has something to do with the friends he had,the jabs that they made, friends he no longer talks to. Maybe Jeongguk thinks that is why Taehyung might have a problem with it.
Then Taehyung speaks again, because it feels important to say it out loud.
“Love is love,” he says simply. “It doesn’t matter who it’s between.”
Jeongguk’s eyes search Taehyung’s face, like he’s looking for something specific. He licks his lips, then says softly, “Sometimes people are really cruel about it, though.”
Taehyung watches him closely. There’s pain there carefully contained, but unmistakable. Jeongguk hasn’t said anything directly, but Taehyung hears it anyway.
He wonders if this is why Jeongguk had been so careful about this topic. If he had to face something ugly because of it himself. Taehyung knows it’s connected to what happened last year.
He could ask now.
The question sits right there, heavy on his tongue.
But he doesn’t. He could ask someone else, but he doesn’t want to. He wants to hear it from Jeongguk himself, if Jeongguk ever wants to tell him.
So Taehyung stays quiet. Before he can respond, the studio door opens.
Yoongi and Jimin walk in, arms full of food packets, voices already filling the room. The moment breaks, but gently.
They sit together and eat, conversation drifting to the camping trip they’ll be leaving for in two days. Yoongi’s mood has noticeably improved. Taehyung wonders if it’s because he’ll get to see Hoseok again.
He realizes he feels excited too. Because he’ll get to see Jeongguk. The thought surprises him. What he and Jeongguk have isn’t anything like what Yoongi and Hoseok share. It’s not even close. Still, the feeling lingers.
Taehyung pushes it to the back of his mind. For now, he lets himself sit there, in the noise, in the laughter, in the comfort of shared food and familiar faces.
In the warmth of the moment.
It’s camping trip day.
To say that Taehyung is excited wouldn’t even come close to describing what he’s feeling, it is a quiet happiness he hasn’t allowed himself to feel in a very long time. Maybe it’s because, not too long ago, he had been standing on the edge of losing everything, his friends, his place among them, the easy comfort of shared laughter and the fact that he didn’t, that he somehow made it through, feels almost unreal. Now here he is, getting ready to go on a trip with them again, just like they used to, and the normalcy of it all makes his chest feel full in a way that leaves him both content and slightly breathless.
He wakes up early, far earlier than he needs to, his body refusing to let him sleep any longer, and finds that he’s already packed everything the night before with an almost obsessive care.
Still, he goes through his bag once more, just to be sure, before turning his attention to himself. Taehyung takes more time than usual grooming, fixing his hair, shaving, choosing clothes that look a little more put together than his usual indifference would allow and it strikes him as odd how much he suddenly cares. Today is different, and if he’s being honest with himself, it probably has everything to do with Jeongguk. It’s Jeongguk’s first time coming along on a trip like this, and Taehyung finds himself wanting to make a good impression, to be on the boy’s good side in a way he hadn’t cared about before, but very much does now.
Once he’s ready, Taehyung grabs his bag and loads it into the trunk of his car, the decision already made that they’ll be using his vehicle for the trip, which means he’ll be picking everyone up one by one. Jeongguk is first. Sliding into the driver’s seat, he starts the engine and pulls out onto the road, the early morning air still cool and untouched, the streets nearly empty, as if the world itself hasn’t fully woken up yet. He had texted Jeongguk earlier, letting him know he was on his way and asking him to be ready, and with no traffic to slow him down, he reaches the house sooner than expected.
Parking out front, Taehyung checks his reflection in the mirror again, smoothing his hair with his fingers, adjusting his jacket, as if bracing himself for something more than a simple pickup. He exhales, steps out of the car, and makes his way up the porch, ringing the bell.
The door opens almost immediately, and Taehyung freezes when he realizes who’s standing there.
Of all the people he could have seen on a day he’d been so carefully guarding as happy, it had to be her.
“Taehyung,” the woman says, her smile overly sweet. “Come in, son. Jeongguk will be down in a few minutes.”
For a brief moment, he considers saying he’ll wait outside, the words already forming at the back of his throat, but decides otherwise and steps inside instead. He doesn’t return the smile, doesn’t bother trying to soften his expression, and simply moves to the couch, sitting down stiffly with his hands clasped together. He keeps his gaze fixed ahead, counting the seconds until Jeongguk comes down.
Then he hears hurried footsteps, the quick padding of someone moving too fast, and moments later Jeongguk appears, slightly breathless, his hair a little messy and his eyes wide with panic.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk blurts out, “I’m sorry, I woke up late and I still need to pack a few things, and I was working on the project all night and now I’m late and I feel really bad for keeping you waiting, but I swear I’ll be ready in a few minutes, I’m really sorry–”
Taehyung is on his feet instantly, the chair scraping softly against the floor as he steps closer, his voice gentle, cutting through the spiral before it can tighten any further. “Hey, hey, calm down,” he says, hands lifting slightly as if to ground him. “It’s okay, really. There’s no rush, alright? Take your time. I’ll wait as long as it takes, so don’t worry.”
Jeongguk’s frantic breathing slowly evens out, his shoulders relaxing as the tension drains from him, and then a small, relieved smile spreads across his face. “Okay,” he whispers, almost to himself, before his eyes flick briefly to the woman standing nearby, her lips pressed into a thin line. He looks back at Taehyung one last time, something unspoken passing between them, and then turns and heads back upstairs to his room.
Taehyung watches him go, the warmth from moments ago still lingering in his chest, even as the room around him feels cold.
“I don’t understand,” the woman says suddenly, her voice slicing into the stillness of the room as she turns her attention to Taehyung, “aren’t your finals already over? So what exactly is this project for?”
Taehyung recognizes it immediately for what it is, not genuine curiosity, but an attempt at conversation, a way to insert herself into a space she doesn’t belong in. Still, he answers calmly, keeping his tone even. “There are a few projects that can be submitted after the break,” he explains, “and once those are graded, the final grades are submitted.”
“Oh,” she responds, nodding as if this is new information worth filing away.
Taehyung’s mind flickers briefly to their psychology project, the one looming over them that absolutely needs to be finished by next week, and the reminder only deepens his irritation. He glances at her again, unimpressed. “You could’ve asked Jeongguk about it,” he adds coolly. “He would’ve been happy to explain.”
The reaction is instant. Surprise flashes across her face, too quick to be fake, before her expression tightens into a faint frown. “Son,” she says, her voice lowering , “I don’t know what Jeongguk has told you about me, but it isn’t… what things are really like.”
Taehyung’s brows knit together. “Then what are they like?” he asks flatly. “I’d love to be enlightened.”
She hesitates, clearing her throat, visibly recalibrating. “I’m his stepmother,” she begins carefully, “and I’ve tried my best to be there for him. But he was never accepting of me. He even feeds lies to my own son, Jinu, just to make me look bad. In the end, the truth always stays with me.”
Taehyung stares at her, unmoving, his fingers curling slowly into his palm until his nails dig into his skin, steadying the anger that threatens to surface. He exhales once, and then asks, almost casually, “You work at Kim Corp, don’t you?”
“Yes,” she answers immediately, her eyes lighting up, mistaking his question for interest.
That’s when Taehyung stands. He closes the distance between them in a few measured steps until he’s directly in front of her, forcing her to look up at him, his height alone enough to make the air shift. When he speaks, his voice is low and utterly devoid of warmth. “If you touch Jeongguk ever again,” he says quietly, “if I see even one more mark on him, another bruise, another sign you won’t find a job anywhere. Not here. Not anywhere else.”
The light drains from her face instantly, replaced by something sharp and burning as anger flashes in her eyes. “Are you threatening me?” she sneers.
“If that’s how you want to take it,” Taehyung replies, unwavering, “then yes. I mean it.”
Her jaw tightens, teeth clenched so hard it looks like they might crack.
Then Taehyung hears footsteps behind him and he knows without turning that Jeongguk is standing there. He releases a slow breath, letting the tension roll off his shoulders, and when he turns around, the expression on his face is entirely different, softened into something warm.
“Hey,” he says with a smile, gentle as ever. “You ready?”
Jeongguk’s eyes flick between Taehyung and the woman, suspicion written all over his face, before he nods slightly. “Yeah,” he whispers.
Taehyung steps forward, taking the bag from Jeongguk’s hand before the boy can protest, his fingers brushing his sleeve as he tugs him closer. “Let’s get out of here then.”
“I can take it,” Jeongguk says, reaching for the bag, but Taehyung lifts it away easily.
“I’ve got this,” he says, winking.
Jeongguk’s cheeks immediately flush red, and Taehyung has to bite back a smile because God, he’s so cute it almost hurts.
He can feel the woman’s stare burning into their backs as they walk away, but neither of them looks back, the door closing behind them.
They pick up Jimin next, who doesn’t even bother opening the trunk, let alone putting his bags inside it, instead shuffling straight to the back seat and collapsing there like a body finally giving in to gravity, already half-asleep before the door properly shuts. Jimin has never been a morning person, and Taehyung barely spares him a glance in the rearview mirror, unsurprised by the way his head lolls to the side, mouth slightly open, exhaustion written into every loose line of his body.
Hoseok is much the same, though in a quieter way,he greets them with warm, polite smiles that don’t quite reach his eyes, slides into his seat, and immediately plugs in his headphones, settling back as if he’s decided to retreat inward.
But when Yoongi opens the door, the air inside the car shifts so abruptly it almost feels physical, like pressure building in a sealed space, and everyone notices it at once, the way Hoseok’s shoulders stiffen, the way his jaw tightens just slightly.
“Woah,” Jimin mumbles, voice hoarse and heavy with sleep, barely cracking one eye open. “I just felt something prick my skin… what is this tension?”
Yoongi shoots him a glare sharp enough to cut, and Jimin, taking the hint without needing another second, lets his eyelid drop shut again, immediately retreating back into sleep.
Yoongi climbs in without a word and takes the seat closest to the door, pressing himself into the corner, posture rigid, creating as much distance as physically possible between himself and Hoseok. The action doesn’t go unnoticed, Hoseok’s brow furrows, irritation flickering across his face before he mirrors the movement, shifting away in silent defiance and muttering something low under his breath that no one quite catches.
“This is so stupid,” Jeongguk whispers from the seat beside Taehyung, the words barely more than a breath, eyes darting between the two like he’s watching a bomb sit unresolved between them.
Taehyung exhales slowly, fingers tightening around the steering wheel as he stares ahead at the road. “It’s going to be a long ride.”
The drive settles into a near silence, broken only by the low hum of music drifting through the car and the occasional disgruntled grumble from Yoongi, who sounds perpetually offended by the concept of mornings. Taehyung keeps his eyes on the road, hands steady on the steering wheel, though every so often his gaze slips sideways, brief and almost unconscious, landing on Jeongguk in the passenger seat as the boy stares out the window, eyes tracing the passing scenery like he’s somewhere far away.
All except once. Taehyung looks over just as Jeongguk turns his head, and they catch each other in the act, the moment stretching for half a second too long before Taehyung snaps his eyes back to the road, heat creeping up his neck.
He can still feel Jeongguk’s gaze on him.
“You know,” Jeongguk says after a moment, voice light, “you’ve been doing that a lot.”
Taehyung’s eyes flick to him before returning to the road, “Doing what?”
“Staring.”
Taehyung swallows, fingers tightening slightly around the wheel. “I wasn’t really staring this time,” he says, a little too quickly. “I was just… checking. Not like I can stare properly anyway, I’m driving.”
Jeongguk grins at that. “So you do agree that you stare at other times.”
Taehyung glances at him again, more carefully this time. “Do you want me to stop?”
Jeongguk goes quiet, blinking a few times as if he hadn’t expected the question, his smile fading into something thoughtful. “Why do you do that, though?”
Taehyung shrugs, shoulders lifting helplessly. “I don’t know.”
“You used to not do it before,” Jeongguk chuckles, the sound easy but edged with memory. “You barely even looked at me back then.”
Taehyung frowns, brows pulling together. “Hey, that’s not true. I did look at you.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says, teasing, “probably because you had to and had no other choice like when Jimin hyung used to force you to have lunch with us.”
That one lands a little too close to the truth. Back then, Taehyung had hated those lunches, the forced proximity, the awkward conversations, but now, he finds himself wishing for even a stolen glance from the boy beside him.
“I’m sorry,” Taehyung murmurs, his grip on the steering wheel tightening as the words slip out before he can stop them. “I was an asshole for doing that, and–”
“Hyung,” Jeongguk cuts in gently, a soft laugh threading through the interruption. “I was joking. Don’t worry about it.”
Taehyung bites his lower lip, the guilt stubbornly refusing to ease, and lets out a slow breath, stealing another glance. Jeongguk catches it, of course and it’s like he understands without being told, because he smiles then and smoothly changes the subject, letting Taehyung breathe again.
“Well, what were you talking about with Jinu’s mom?” Jeongguk asks casually, though the way his eyes linger on Taehyung gives him away.
“Nothing,” Taehyung replies simply, eyes still fixed on the road.
“She looked tense.”
“Did she?” Taehyung asks, feigning innocence a little too well.
Jeongguk squints at him. “Hyung, you told her something, didn’t you?”
“Nope,” Taehyung says easily, the word falling flat with practiced calm.
Jeongguk lets out a dramatic sigh and pouts, and without thinking too much about it, Taehyung reaches over and ruffles his hair, fingers brushing through it in a familiar way. “Don’t worry about it.”
“That makes me worry more,” Jeongguk mutters, though he doesn’t pull away.
Taehyung clears his throat and smoothly shifts gears. “What about Jinu? How’s the kid doing?”
Jeongguk lights up immediately, the change so instant it makes Taehyung’s chest warm. “He went on a school trip with his friends. He’ll be back tomorrow.”
Taehyung smiles, “That’s good to hear.”
“He asks about you every day, though,” Jeongguk adds, glancing at him sideways.
“Really?” Taehyung asks, surprise slipping into his voice before he can catch it.
Jeongguk hums in confirmation, smiling softly.
“Maybe the three of us could hang out one day?” Taehyung suggests after a moment, keeping his tone light. “You know… it would help with the psychology project too.”
“Oh… right,” Jeongguk says, eyes widening slightly. “I completely forgot about that. Isn’t it due the first week after the break ends?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay,” Jeongguk nods. “We could do that. Jinu will be happy too.”
The relief Taehyung feels settles quietly in his chest. A week ago, he’d asked Jeongguk to hang out, just the two of them, and Jeongguk had said he couldn’t. It had stung more than Taehyung cared to admit, but he’d understood, understood the boundaries, understood the need for space and now, this small step feels like something precious, something earned.
A rustle sounds from the back seat, and Taehyung glances in the mirror just in time to see Jimin sitting up, eyes still half-closed, hair a mess.
“Do any of you guys want to stop for food?”
A chorus of nos and head shakes answers him immediately, and Jimin lets his head fall back with a groan, deciding he isn’t hungry either. Taehyung looks back to Jeongguk, who turns just in time to register everyone’s reaction and shakes his head as well but right then, a loud grumble echoes from Jeongguk’s stomach.
Taehyung looks at him again to find Jeongguk clutching his stomach, eyes wide with betrayal, and Taehyung breaks into laughter before he can stop himself.
“Hey,Did you hear that?”
“why did you say no if you’re hungry?”
“Because none of you are,” Jeongguk mutters, pouting as he looks away. “I didn’t want to make us stop just for me.”
Taehyung shakes his head, something fond tugging at his chest, and without really thinking about it, he reaches over and flicks Jeongguk’s chin gently with his fingers. He’s been noticing it lately how often he initiates these small touches now, how natural it feels and the way Jeongguk always leans into it, never pulling away, makes Taehyung take it as a quiet, hopeful sign.
“Guys,” Taehyung announces, voice carrying easily through the car, “we’re stopping at the diner. Jeongguk and I are hungry.”
The agreement comes quickly, a series of nods and murmured approvals, no one bothering to argue.
Jeongguk turns to him, eyes narrowing in suspicion. “You’re hungry too?”
“Yeah,” Taehyung says without missing a beat. “Super hungry.”
It isn’t true but it doesn’t matter, because Jeongguk is, and Taehyung makes the turn toward the diner anyway, already certain that stopping is exactly what they’re going to do.
The tension between Hoseok and Yoongi only gets worse at the diner, clinging to the air like something heavy even when they split up to order.
Jeongguk and Taehyung get their food while Jimin joins them too, suddenly hungry after sleeping for so long and finally realizing he didn’t really eat dinner the previous day.
They slide into a booth by the glass windows, trays landing softly on the table as they settle in, and from where they sit, they have a clear view of Yoongi and Hoseok outside. The two stand facing each other in the parking lot, bodies stiff, mouths moving aggressively, hands cutting through the air in sharp gestures. They can’t hear anything through the glass, but they don’t need to, the argument is written all over their faces.
Jimin watches them for a moment before sighing in frustration, taking a large bite of his burger and chewing harder than necessary.
“Did they really have to fight now, of all times, when we’re going on a trip?” he says angrily, mulching on his burger.
Taehyung’s attention drifts from the argument to the table, to the two milkshakes sitting between him and Jeongguk. He notices how Jeongguk’s eyes light up when he tastes his milkshake, how his shoulders relax just a little afterward, and that’s all it takes.
Without saying anything, Taehyung slowly slides his milkshake toward Jeongguk and takes Jeongguk’s for himself, the movement smooth like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
Jeongguk frowns, staring at the unfamiliar cup in front of him.
“Wait… why?”
“I liked yours better,” Taehyung says simply.
He knows that if he admits he’s giving his to Jeongguk because he noticed he liked it, Jeongguk won’t agree.
“No way,” Jeongguk says, brightening. “I liked yours better too.”
Taehyung smiles.
Across the table, Jimin watches the interaction with a raised brow, his gaze lingering on Taehyung a second longer than necessary, suspicion written clearly on his face.
After finishing their food, Jeongguk pushes back from the booth and grabs his jacket.
“I’ll bring Yoongi and Hoseok back,” he says, already heading toward the door.
Jimin and Taehyung nod and make their way toward the car.
“You don’t even like chocolate,” Jimin mumbles under his breath.
Taehyung blinks. “Huh?”
Jimin finally turns toward him, eyes narrowed just slightly, voice low but pointed. “Why did you lie and take Jeongguk’s drink, then give him your favorite strawberry milkshake?”
Taehyung looks away immediately, jaw tightening as he swallows nervously, fingers curling against his jacket sleeve. “I… I do like chocolate,” he says, forcing a casual shrug. “Who doesn’t like chocolate?”
“You,” Jimin replies flatly, turning fully to face him now.
Taehyung shifts uncomfortably, gaze fixed somewhere over Jimin’s shoulder. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he murmurs, grateful when the rest of them finally come back, ending the quiet interrogation.
He straightens almost instantly, his expression softening as Jeongguk walks closer.
Taehyung smiles at him without thinking.
“God, they’re scary,” Jeongguk whispers once he reaches them, shoulders hunching slightly as he glances back toward Yoongi and Hoseok.
Taehyung giggles under his breath, the tension melting from his posture.
Without even realizing it, he reaches out and gently fixes Jeongguk’s hair, brushing a stray strand away from his forehead, and Jeongguk lets him, leaning in just a little as if it’s something he’s already used to.
When they finally get inside the car, Taehyung catches Jimin watching him from the side, his gaze heavy with knowing, but he doesn’t pay it any mind, turning instead toward Jeongguk, pretending not to notice the way his own heart feels too loud in his chest.
Taehyung really hates setting up the tents and the fire and all the other tedious parts of camping because there’s always too much work involved, even though the aftermath is never actually that bad, and honestly, when the guys are together he usually doesn’t mind it so much, but right now he’s finding it harder to enjoy anything at all because of the thick tension hanging in the air between Hoseok and Yoongi, a quiet hostility that keeps slipping into every conversation and makes even the smallest tasks feel heavier than they should.
“Whose idea even was this, to come camping?” Yoongi says irritably, tugging at the stubborn fabric of the tent as if it personally offended him, his shoulders already stiff with cold. “We could be doing other, better things.”
“It’s not even that bad,” Jimin mumbles, crouched nearby, busy with a pile of supplies.
Yoongi barely glances at him. “Do you know how many cases there are where people get murdered by killers on camping trips?” he says, still wrestling with the poles, his voice dry and unimpressed, like he’s listing weather facts instead of worst-case scenarios.
“Of course you’ll never have anything positive to say,” Hoseok cuts in, not looking up from the firewood he’s stacking, but the edge in his tone makes it clear he’s been waiting for Yoongi to open his mouth.
Yoongi scoffs, finally straightening up, his breath fogging in front of his face. “Of course I don’t. It’s fucking cold, it looks like it’s gonna rain, it’s so foggy I can barely see five feet ahead of me, and we have to sleep in tents,” he says, gesturing vaguely at their surroundings. “What’s even good about this?”
Hoseok frowns, turning to face him fully now. “That’s what’s fun,” he says. “Wait let me hear what your idea of fun is. Probably being stuck at home watching some boring movie.”
“Boring movie?” Yoongi fires back immediately. “I made you watch Ratatouille, and you’re calling that masterpiece boring?”
“It was,” Hoseok says flatly.
“Take that back,” Yoongi says, dropping the equipment in his hands with a sharp clatter.
“Yeah, take that back,” Jimin adds, stomping his foot for emphasis, eyes wide with dramatic offense. “Ratatouille is amazing.”
“Shut up,” Hoseok and Yoongi say in unison, neither of them willing to back down even for a second.
Taehyung can’t help it, he snickers under his breath, a quiet chuckle escaping as he shakes his head, watching them bicker over animated rats and murder statistics while fog curls around their ankles and the forest hums softly in the background, thinking that maybe this is what camping really is, cold fingers, unfinished tents, unnecessary arguments, and somehow still finding reasons to smile through it all.
His eyes then search for Jeongguk, who is a few feet away setting up another tent, hammering the pin into the ground with steady, practiced movements, his jacket tossed aside because he’s clearly overheating, sweat gathering along his hairline and making dark strands stick to his forehead while his biceps flex with every strike, his jaw clenched in concentration.
Taehyung’s breath hitches.
Wait Taehyung didn’t know Jeongguk is ripped like that.
He has to swallow hard as he watches him, his gaze moving slowly, unconsciously, taking everything in as if his eyes are memorizing every detail without his permission.
For a moment, Taehyung just stands there staring at Jeongguk like a complete creep, but he can’t help it, because it’s like his body refuses to cooperate, like he physically cannot tear his eyes away no matter how much he tells himself to stop.
And then Jeongguk pulls his shirt up to wipe the sweat from his face. The piece of wood in Taehyung’s hand slips free and drops to the ground with a soft thud, his breath leaving him in a quiet gasp.
Fucking hell.
Because now he can see Jeongguk’s toned stomach, the smooth lines of muscle tightening as he moves, his skin flushed and glistening under the muted light, and God he looks unreal, all red-cheeked and warm and beautiful, the most beautiful thing Taehyung thinks he has ever seen, especially with his long hair loose today, framing his face, those pretty eyes focused on his task, and that tiny mole under his lip that Taehyung suddenly cannot stop noticing.
Why did Taehyung never notice?
His mouth parts without him realizing, his fingers curling at his sides, a strange ache settling in his chest and traveling down his arms, his hands itching with the overwhelming urge to touch him, to feel his skin under his fingertips, to see if it’s as warm as it looks–
Taehyung immediately shakes his head, snapping himself out of it, his cheeks heating up as embarrassment crashes over him.
What is he even thinking about?
He really needs to get laid, because reacting like this over a little exposed skin is ridiculous, and he definitely should not be standing in the middle of a campsite silently losing his mind over Jeongguk hammering tent pins into the ground.
His eyes drift back to Jeongguk again, almost against his will, only to find Jeongguk already looking at him, and the moment their gazes meet Jeongguk breaks into a bright, effortless smile that makes Taehyung’s heart stutter all over again.
Taehyung can’t help but smile back.
But right after that, his stomach twists uncomfortably, a strange mix of warmth and nerves settling low in his chest, making him feel a little dizzy, a little sick. And then something smacks into the side of his head.
He winces, and of course when he turns around, the culprit is Jimin.
“Let’s go get some water, dumbass.”
Taehyung frowns, rubbing the spot as he follows after him, still trying to shake whatever just happened inside his body.
“Jeongguk, you too.”
Jeongguk nods, already moving to join them. “Will it be safe to leave those two by themselves?”
Jimin hums thoughtfully. “Perfectly safe,” he says, dragging the round drum they’ll use to store the water. “And honestly, I think they’ll need that privacy.”
Then, quieter, almost to himself, he adds, “And we need to get away.”
Jeongguk giggles.
They walk together toward the water station, the sound of soil under their shoes filling the space between them.
“You okay, man?” Jimin suddenly asks, glancing sideways at Taehyung.
Taehyung’s eyes widen, and he immediately tries to hide his face by turning slightly away. “Um… yeah. Completely fine. Why do you ask?”
Jimin studies him for a moment, clearly unconvinced. “Nothing. You just look really red.”
Taehyung chokes on air. “It’s nothing,” he rushes out. “Just hot because we were setting things up, right?”
His eyes flick toward Jeongguk.
Bad idea.
Jeongguk is already looking at him again, soft curiosity in his expression, and suddenly Taehyung remembers the way Jeongguk’s shirt lifted earlier, the lines of his stomach, the way his skin had been flushed and shining, and Taehyung has to tear his gaze away before his thoughts spiral even further.
He speeds up, walking ahead of them, creating a small gap, not much, but enough to give himself space to breathe.
He doesn’t know why he suddenly feels like this.
All he knows is that maintaining eye contact with Jeongguk feels like too much right now, like if he looks at him for even a second longer he might actually melt into the ground and disappear entirely.
“Is it just me, or does anyone else want to get out of Seoul and go to a different city lately?” Jimin says as they keep walking, lightly kicking a rock ahead of them, his voice casual but carrying something underneath it.
Taehyung wonders why Jimin feels that way. Is it because of his unrequited love for Minhae? He knows things have not been going well for him lately. He feels guilty realizing how he should have been there for Jimin.
Sometimes Taehyung feels like that too though not really because of unrequited love, but he still understands the urge to run somewhere else, to start over in a place where nothing hurts yet.
“Please tell me you’re over Minhae,” Taehyung mumbles instead, mostly to tease him.
Jimin rolls his eyes dramatically. “It’s not about Minhae, and she’s fucking Jungwoo, so who cares?” he says, scoffing. “Can’t I just want to get out of Seoul and move to a different city?”
But the way he says it gives him away anyway, the slight wavering at the end of his sentence betraying him, and Taehyung knows that he does care, even if he pretends he doesn’t.
Jimin turns toward Jeongguk instead, sticking his tongue out at Taehyung. “Jeongguk-ah, which city would you want to go to?”
Taehyung laughs quietly at Jimin’s childish antics, shaking his head.
“New York,” Jeongguk says immediately, without even thinking about it.
Taehyung looks at him curiously, one brow lifting.
“Ouch, so you’re just going to leave us after graduation, Jeongguk-ah?” Jimin says, placing a dramatic hand over his heart. “You really hurt me.”
Jeongguk snorts. “Hey, hyung, that’s mean. You’re the one who asked me. And didn’t you say you wanted to move to a different city too?”
“Yeah, but I didn’t name a specific place,” Jimin says, clicking his tongue. “I just said it in general, you know. Jeongguk-ah, you’re such a heartbreaker. You don’t even care about your hyung, huh?”
Taehyung smiles softly as he watches them bicker back and forth, warmth settling in his chest at the familiar sound of their voices.
Jeongguk smiles shyly as he walks a few steps ahead of them, then turns around and starts moving backward, watching the others with that familiar playful glint in his eyes.
“You know, I actually have a dream,” he says, dragging the words out thoughtfully. “After graduation, I want to move to New York, get a job there, have a full glow-up, and look so handsome, so pretty that none of you will even recognize me anymore.”
He laughs softly at himself, teasing, spinning a little as he walks.
Taehyung doesn’t mean to say it. It just slips out, easy, before he can stop himself. “You’re still pretty right now.”
Taehyung startles at his own honesty. Jeongguk freezes for half a second, his eyes going wide, heat flooding his cheeks so fast it’s almost endearing and then he stumbles, his steps faltering as if his body forgot how to move properly.
Taehyung reacts without thinking.
He reaches out instinctively, one hand catching Jeongguk by the waist before he can fall, pulling him back into balance.
And suddenly Jeongguk is close. Too close. Taehyung is immediately engulfed in his scent, something soft and sweet, floral mixed with vanilla and his mind short-circuits as he registers how warm Jeongguk’s body is, how fragile and solid he somehow feels at the same time.
God.
Was Jeongguk always this… like this?
Something twists in Taehyung’s chest, sharp and unfamiliar, and the realization hits him hard enough to make his stomach drop.
Fuck.
Something is going wrong with him, and it actually scares him.
He lets go too quickly, stepping back as if burned, and for a brief moment they just stand there, both of them awkward, both of them avoiding each other’s eyes.
“Be careful,” Jimin says , not paying too much attention as he points ahead. “I see a water station. Let’s go.”
They walk over together, filling their bottles while Jeongguk grabs onto the big drum and announces that he’ll drag it back himself.
“Um… no, I’ll take it,” Taehyung says immediately.
Jeongguk shakes his head, already pulling it along. “I’ve got this, hyung. If you really want to help…” He glances over his shoulder with a grin. “You can hold my hand instead.”
Taehyung knows it’s a joke. He knows Jeongguk doesn’t mean it. But as Jeongguk starts dragging the drum away, Taehyung’s eyes fall on his other hand, the one hanging loosely at his side, empty.
And before he can think too hard about what he’s doing or why his heart is suddenly beating too fast, Taehyung swallows, steps forward, and gently takes Jeongguk’s hand in his own.
Jeongguk stiffens instantly. For a split second, regret floods Taehyung’s veins and he thinks he’s crossed a line, that Jeongguk is uncomfortable, that he’s ruined something.
Then Jeongguk’s fingers curl back around his. The grip tightens. Taehyung feels his mouth twitch despite himself.
Their hands fit together almost too perfectly, Taehyung’s slightly larger, naturally engulfing Jeongguk’s, holding him securely and something about it settles deep in his chest. The warmth seeping into his palm, the softness of Jeongguk’s skin, the quiet intimacy of it all feels right in a way he can’t explain, feels natural, like this is how it’s supposed to be.
He hates how much he likes it.
“What about you?”
Jeongguk’s voice pulls him out of his thoughts.
Taehyung turns to him, confused. “What?”
Jeongguk looks ahead as he walks, “Where do you want to go? Or what do you want to do after you graduate?”
Taehyung hums quietly, thinking. “I don’t know. Probably just get a job… or take the last option.”
Jeongguk frowns, finally turning his head. “What’s the last option?”
“Stay in New York with you,” Taehyung says lightly, punctuating it with a wink.
Jeongguk blinks at him, clearly not expecting that answer, and then breaks into a soft giggle, his shoulders lifting as he laughs. “Sure,” he says, eyes crinkling, “I’ll take care of you, hyung.”
Taehyung gasps dramatically, bringing a hand to his chest. “Excuse me? You think hyung can’t earn money and take care of you?”
Jeongguk just smiles wider and he looks devastatingly beautiful like that, sunlight catching in his eyes. “Well then,” he says gently, “you take care of me, and I’ll take care of you.”
Something warm settles deep in Taehyung’s chest. His grip tightens around Jeongguk’s hand, not enough to hurt, just enough to let him know he’s there.
“Good,” Taehyung says quietly, his voice losing its teasing edge, turning sincere in a way that surprises even himself. “Because I don’t think I would want to stay away from you.”
He doesn’t joke this time. He lets the words exist between them, lets them breathe, doesn’t swallow them back like he usually does.
Jeongguk looks at him for a moment, searching his face, and then looks away, nodding slightly but Taehyung notices how that smile falters just a little, how something unreadable flickers across Jeongguk’s expression before he masks it again.
Taehyung wonders why.
He doesn’t ask.
By the time they make it back with the water, the campsite is empty, the quiet stretching out around them with no sign of Yoongi or Hoseok anywhere.
“Well,” Jimin says, turning in a slow circle as he scans the area, “where did the lovebirds go?”
Jeongguk shrugs. “Why don’t we just start setting everything up? Maybe they went somewhere private. Seems like they might need it.”
Jimin snorts softly. “Sounds like a plan.”
So they get to work.
Jimin focuses on building the fire, crouching low and muttering to himself as he arranges the wood, while Taehyung and Jeongguk start on the tents together.
Their shoulders brush occasionally as they move around each other, passing poles back and forth, fumbling with fabric and stakes.
Taehyung finds himself watching Jeongguk more than he should, watching the way his brows knit in concentration, the way he bites his lip when he’s struggling with a knot, the way he beams in triumph when one side of the tent finally stands upright.
He tells himself it’s nothing. But his heart doesn’t seem to agree. And Taehyung also realizes something else. He’s started noticing more things about Jeongguk.
The way his hair falls into his eyes when he leans forward. The way he hums absentmindedly when he’s concentrating. The way his smile usually comes easily but now doesn’t.
Because there’s something off.
Jeongguk seems a little less excited than before, the light in his eyes dimmer somehow, and when Taehyung talks to him he gets shorter replies, single words instead of full sentences.
It all feels wrong.
Taehyung replays their earlier conversation in his head, going over every word, every glance, trying to figure out what he might have said wrong, but nothing stands out.
“Hey,” Taehyung says quietly when they crawl inside the tent to adjust it from the inside, their knees brushing in the small space. “You okay?”
Jeongguk looks up at him, his face shadowed by the fabric overhead, and after a moment he just nods.
“Yeah.”
Taehyung doesn’t believe him.
By the time they’re done, it’s grown darker, the sky deepening into navy as they roast marshmallows and sit around the fire, the flames casting warm light across their faces. Hoseok and Yoongi still haven’t returned.
Jimin tries calling them both, holding his phone up to his ear, pacing a little.
Nothing.
“They’re not answering,” Jimin says, frowning. “Am I the only one getting worried now?”
Taehyung pops his marshmallow into his mouth, chewing slowly, his gaze drifting back to Jeongguk without meaning to. Jeongguk pulls his own marshmallow away from the stick, a little bit of it clinging to the corner of his mouth, and Taehyung can’t help the fond smile that tugs at his lips.
God, he’s adorable.
“Should we go search for them?” Jeongguk asks around a mouthful of sugar.
Taehyung shrugs. “We could. But one of us should stay here in case they come back, so at least someone knows.”
“Alright, so should me and Jeon–” Jimin starts.
“I’ll go with Jeongguk.”
The words come out of Taehyung’s mouth immediately, cutting Jimin off without hesitation.
Taehyung doesn’t know why he did that, why he cut Jimin off so quickly, why he volunteered himself without a second thought but something in him simply refused to let the moment pass.
He’s been greedy lately.Greedy when it comes to Jeongguk. He wants to spend more time with him, wants to stay close, wants to memorize these small moments. Maybe it’s because he couldn’t be there properly after the incident, because distance was forced between them or maybe it’s because something has shifted inside him, something he’s too afraid to name.
Now he finally has the chance. And he’s not going to give it up.
Especially not when Jeongguk has been acting strange all evening, quieter than usual. Taehyung needs to know what’s wrong.
He turns to Jeongguk, eyes widening slightly with uncertainty. “Is that okay?”
What if Jeongguk doesn’t want this? What if he’s uncomfortable?
Jeongguk blinks, then nods. “Of course,” he says, offering a small smile.
Relief washes through Taehyung’s chest.
“Okay, that’s good.” Jimin sighs dramatically. “I really don’t want to catch them having sex in the middle of the woods.”
Jeongguk mumbles under his breath, cheeks faintly pink. “I don’t think hyungs are reckless enough to do that.”
Jimin snorts. “Alright then. Go rescue the lovebirds and have fun while I sit here drowning in my misery.”
They grab a torchlight, their phones, and a small bag filled with water bottles and snacks, though Jimin calls them dramatic and tells them to hurry back before waving them off.
The woods greet them with a biting chill, branches rustling softly in the wind as they venture deeper. The path is dim, illuminated only by the torchlight cutting through the darkness. Jeongguk walks a little ahead. Taehyung follows close behind.
“Why don’t you zip your jacket?” Taehyung says after a moment, noticing the way cold air sneaks in through Jeongguk’s open collar. “It’s really cold.”
He remembers seeing him leave without fastening it. Jeongguk pauses, then slowly turns around.
For a second, he wears that same strange expression, the one Taehyung can’t read. Then he quietly zips his jacket up. And starts walking again.
Taehyung frowns.
“Jeongguk-ah.”
He quickens his pace, catching up until they’re side by side, “What’s wrong?”
Jeongguk doesn’t look at him. His eyes stay fixed on the dark trail ahead. “Nothing’s wrong.”
Taehyung’s chest tightens.
“Something is wrong,” Taehyung says softly, stopping again so Jeongguk has no choice but to pause. “Please tell me.”
Jeongguk exhales, frustration slipping into his voice. “There’s nothing to tell, hyung.”
“Then why are you acting like this?”
Jeongguk finally turns toward him, brows knitting. “I’m acting… normal.”
Taehyung scoffs quietly. “Right.”
They stare at each other for a moment, the cold air settling between them like something unspoken.
Jeongguk sighs, tired, and turns away again, continuing down the path without another word.
Taehyung watches his back, his heart sinking. Whatever this is, It’s hurting more than Taehyung expected.
“Really?” Taehyung calls after him. “Are you just going to walk away?”
Jeongguk stops. His shoulders rise with a shaky breath, and when he finally speaks his voice is tight, dangerously close to breaking.
“I don’t want to fight, hyung.”
Panic floods Taehyung instantly.
He realizes then that he hates this. Hates seeing Jeongguk pull away, hates hearing that crack in his voice, hates the way sadness settles on him like something heavy.
Before Jeongguk can take another step, Taehyung reaches out and grabs his wrist, gently but firmly stopping him, then slides his hand up to Jeongguk’s shoulder and turns him back around.
“Hey,” Taehyung says softly, searching his face. “We’re not fighting, yeah? And I never want to fight with you.”
Jeongguk swallows.
“Me too,” he mumbles.
He hesitates, lips parting like he wants to say more, and Taehyung leans in slightly, hopeful.
“I…” Jeongguk starts, then falters. “It’s not you, hyung. I mean… I don’t know how to explain it… explain how I feel, but…” His voice drops. “Can we just let it go for now?”
Disappointment settles quietly in Taehyung’s chest, but he nods anyway.He doesn’t want to pressure Jeongguk. He doesn’t want to make this harder.
“Sure,” Taehyung says gently.
They keep searching for a while after that, calling out Yoongi’s and Hoseok’s names into the darkness, their voices echoing softly through the trees, but there’s no response. The woods only grow colder, darker, the air sharp against their skin.
Then Taehyung’s phone starts ringing. He pulls it out and sees Jimin’s name.
“Taehyung-ah,” Jimin’s voice comes through immediately. “The lovebirds are back.”
Taehyung exhales in relief, his shoulders sagging. “Oh, thank goodness. I thought I was going to die out here.”
His eyes drift back to Jeongguk.
“Yeah, and the good news is they’ve made up,” Jimin adds. “So come back quickly.”
“Okay,” Taehyung says, and hangs up.
He turns toward Jeongguk. “Jeon–”
A sudden yelp cuts him off.
Taehyung’s heart jumps into his throat as he sees Jeongguk stumble, his footing slipping on uneven ground, and then he’s going down.
“Jeongguk-ah!”
Taehyung rushes forward, dropping to his knees beside him, hands immediately reaching out.
“You okay?” he asks urgently, helping Jeongguk sit up.
Jeongguk winces, his breath hitching.
Taehyung tries to pull him to his feet, but Jeongguk flinches sharply, a quiet hiss leaving his lips.
Taehyung freezes. His gaze drops to Jeongguk’s ankle. It’s already starting to swell. His stomach sinks.
“Fuck,” Taehyung whispers under his breath. “You probably sprained it.”
He looks back up at Jeongguk, worry etched across his face. “You really don’t make things easy, huh,” he murmurs softly but his hands are protective.
“Okay, sit down– let me see your feet,” Taehyung says quietly, firm in that way of his that leaves very little room for argument, guiding Jeongguk toward a fallen log before crouching in front of him and carefully lifting one ankle into his hands.
“I– I can take them off myself,” Jeongguk protests weakly, already reaching for his shoe.
“I’ve got this,” Taehyung murmurs, his voice low as he gently slips the shoe away, then the other, before tugging at Jeongguk’s socks with slow movements, his fingertips brushing warm skin in passing.
Jeongguk goes still. When the socks finally come off, Taehyung’s expression tightens almost imperceptibly as he takes in the angry redness and swelling around Jeongguk’s foot.
“…Looks like you’ve sprained it.”
Jeongguk exhales shakily and frowns down at his own foot. “This isn’t good,” he mumbles, frustration creeping into his voice.
Taehyung lifts his gaze to meet Jeongguk’s, “I’ve got a spray back at the tent. Once we apply it, you’ll feel better soon, so don’t worry.”
Jeongguk nods, swallowing, then looks up at him again. “Okay,” he whispers. “But… we still have to get back there.”
Taehyung reaches up and ruffles his hair absentmindedly, a familiar gesture meant to reassure. “I’ll help you. Get on my back.”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen instantly. “What?”
Taehyung arches a brow. “Or would you rather I carry you bridal-style?”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen even more, horror written all over his face. “No! I– absolutely not. You’re not carrying me like that. Just… just let me lean on you and help me walk.”
Taehyung frowns, clearly unconvinced. “That won’t be easy.”
“I can handle it,” Jeongguk insists, stubborn as ever.
The crease between Taehyung’s brows deepens, but he finally nods. “Fine. But if you can’t manage, I’m carrying you. No arguments.”
Jeongguk hesitates for a moment, then gives a small nod.
They start moving slowly, Jeongguk leaning heavily against Taehyung’s side, his arm slung around Taehyung’s shoulders while Taehyung keeps a steady grip around his waist, matching his pace step for step. Every few strides Jeongguk flinches, a sharp breath escaping him despite his attempts to hide it, and Taehyung notices every single time.
After a minute, Taehyung guides him toward a nearby tree and gently helps him lean against the trunk.
“Are you tired, hyung? I’m sorry– ” Jeongguk begins, guilt already creeping into his voice, but he cuts himself off when he sees Taehyung crouching in front of him.
Taehyung doesn’t look up as he positions himself properly. “Climb.”
Jeongguk just stares. “Hyung…”
Taehyung finally lifts his head, eyes sharp but caring. “Jeon Jeongguk. Climb. This instant.”
And Jeongguk knows that tone, knows there’s no winning against it so after one last hesitant second, he carefully wraps his arms around Taehyung’s shoulders and does exactly as he’s told.
Taehyung feels Jeongguk’s arms hesitate around his neck, the grip careful like he’s afraid of putting too much weight on him, so without thinking too hard about it Taehyung reaches back, catches Jeongguk’s wrist, and gives it a gentle but firm tug before sliding his hands down to Jeongguk’s thighs and lifting him properly onto his back.
Jeongguk lets out a startled yelp as Taehyung hikes him higher, tightening his hold, his arms finally locking around Taehyung’s shoulders while Taehyung adjusts his grip beneath his legs, steady and secure.
“Is this okay?” Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk leans closer, his voice barely there. “Yes.”
Taehyung starts walking.
Immediately, he becomes painfully aware of everything, the warmth of Jeongguk’s body pressed against his back, the way Jeongguk clings to him just a little tighter than necessary, the faint brush of his breath near Taehyung’s ear every time he exhales. He can feel Jeongguk’s heartbeat through his chest, fast and uneven, and it makes his own pulse pick up in response, his grip subconsciously tightening like he’s afraid Jeongguk might slip away.
After a few steps, Taehyung shifts him higher again, adjusting his hold, and he feels Jeongguk’s breath hitch softly against his neck.
“Comfortable?” Taehyung asks, keeping his tone light even though he’s hyper-aware of the way Jeongguk’s fingers curl into the fabric of his jacket.
Another quiet “yes” is whispered against his ear.
There’s a pause, then Jeongguk speaks again, hesitant. “Am I… too heavy?”
Taehyung doesn’t even hesitate. “No,” he says immediately, then adds, softer, “and I’m good at carrying.”
They walk like that for a while, Taehyung moving carefully over uneven ground, adjusting his pace to match Jeongguk’s breathing, memorizing the weight of him, the warmth, the way Jeongguk relaxes little by little once he realizes Taehyung isn’t going to let him fall.
Eventually, Taehyung slows and bends down, easing Jeongguk back onto a rock with gentle hands.
Jeongguk looks up at him, worry written all over his face. “You must be tired,” he says as he settles.
“Hey. Stop.” Taehyung cuts him off softly, already crouching in front of him again, lifting Jeongguk’s injured foot into his lap like it belongs there. “It’s okay.”
He peels off Jeongguk’s shoe and sock once more, his fingers moving, before beginning to massage the swollen area with careful pressure, thumbs working in small circles.
Jeongguk tenses immediately, a sharp breath leaving him.
Taehyung looks up at him. “Does it hurt?”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer right away.
Instead, he just stares at Taehyung, eyes fixed on his face like he’s trying to memorize every line, every expression, every tiny shift in emotion. Then he shakes his head slowly, even though his eyes have started to shine, vulnerability pooling there in a way that makes Taehyung’s chest ache.
And Taehyung can’t help it, he keeps looking back at him, taking in the way Jeongguk’s lips part slightly when he breathes, the way his brows draw together like he’s holding too many feelings inside, the way his fingers twitch at his sides like he wants to reach out but doesn’t know how.
For a moment, everything goes quiet except for Jeongguk’s breathing and the soft rustle of leaves around them.
“What’s wrong?” Taehyung asks again,as his thumbs continue their slow, careful circles over Jeongguk’s swollen foot.
Jeongguk stays silent at first, his gaze drifting somewhere past Taehyung’s shoulder, and for a moment Taehyung thinks he’s pushed too far, that whatever’s sitting in Jeongguk’s chest is going to stay there.
Then Jeongguk finally speaks.
“Do… do you remember the first time we met, hyung?”
Taehyung blinks, caught off guard by the question, his brows lifting slightly. “Um… I think you joined me and Jimin for lunch?”
Jeongguk keeps staring at him, eyes growing shinier by the second, and then he exhales softly and shakes his head. “No. That wasn’t the first time we met.”
Taehyung’s frown comes immediately, something apologetic settling into his expression. “I’m sorry,” he says quietly, guilt creeping into his voice.
Jeongguk smiles and shakes his head again. “It’s okay… you were drunk.”
Taehyung’s eyes widen. “I was? Wait– when? Fuck, I don’t remember.”
“I know,” Jeongguk whispers, like he expected that answer.
Taehyung hesitates, then reaches out and lightly grips Jeongguk’s sleeve, thumb brushing against his wrist “What happened? Did I say something stupid the first time?”
Jeongguk snorts under his breath, the sound almost fond despite everything, and Taehyung’s hand drifts closer, his fingers tracing the warm skin of Jeongguk’s wrist without even realizing he’s doing it.
“Kind of,” Jeongguk says, smiling.
Taehyung tilts his head. “What did I say?”
Jeongguk swallows, then answers quietly, “‘You’re pretty– why are you crying?’”
Taehyung’s fingers still for a heartbeat before moving again, slower this time. “You were crying?”
Jeongguk nods. “You know… I really didn’t like you at first.”
Even as he says it, there’s a small smile playing on his lips.
Taehyung can’t help but smile back. “Why?”
“Because I always heard things about you,” Jeongguk murmurs quietly, “About how you were the golden boy, how everyone liked you, always smiling, always surrounded by people, like attention just followed you wherever you went. I never really understood why back then… but then I did.”
Taehyung keeps his hand moving gently over Jeongguk’s warm skin, slow and absentminded. He doesn’t interrupt. He just lets Jeongguk speak.
“It was a bad day,” Jeongguk continues after a moment, swallowing. “A few weeks after everything went down. Nobody wanted to talk to me, and someone said some really awful things, and I ended up crying at a party like some idiot. And you… you were drunk, hyung, but you came up to me anyway. You smiled at me and asked why I was crying when I was pretty. You were the only one who talked to me. You looked like an angel to me when I was looking up at you from my knees,” he admits softly, almost embarrassed by the honesty of it. “And then you asked me to join you and your friends so I wouldn’t be alone.”
Taehyung stills.
He genuinely hadn’t known that part. He would never have guessed that he’d been the one to pull Jeongguk into their circle that night, the one who’d made the choice for him.
“I wasn’t so miserable then,” Jeongguk says, “You talked to me, Jimin-hyung did too, and Hobi-hyung, and everything felt… normal. Like nothing was wrong with me. You made me feel normal, hyung. You made me feel nice. I wasn’t anxious, I wasn’t thinking about people watching me or judging me or looking down on me. It felt safe… You made it safe. And that’s when I finally understood why everyone liked you. It was so easy to like you.”
Taehyung swallows hard.
Because that isn’t the whole truth. Because he already knows what’s coming next, and his chest tightens in anticipation, bracing for the impact.
“And then,” Jeongguk says quietly, “the next morning at uni, when Jimin-hyung asked me to join you both for lunch… you didn’t even recognize me.” His voice falters for just a second. “You didn’t remember anything. Not what we talked about, not me. I just sat there staring at you the whole time, and you didn’t even want me to be there, I think. And it… it hurt.”
Taehyung doesn’t deny it, because denying it would be a lie. Instead, he threads his fingers through Jeongguk’s. Jeongguk lets him, squeezing back like he needs the grounding.
“That’s when I realized I’d hoped for more,” Jeongguk continues, his words spilling out now, “I hoped for a friendship. I didn’t want to let go. I still really liked being around whenever you were there. Just you looking at me once in a whole hour felt like it was enough. I kept hoping you’d treat me the same way you did that night when you were drunk.”
He exhales slowly.
“And after a while… you did start treating me like a friend.”
And Taehyung feels sick as the realization settles in his chest, heavy and bitter, because he knows exactly how it started , it was Minji, and Jeongguk had been caught in the middle of it all without even knowing. Jeongguk had stayed anyway, had kept showing up, had taken Taehyung’s distance and careless moments and swallowed them quietly, because that’s who he is , too forgiving, heart too big, always willing to give more than he ever receives.
“Even then,” Jeongguk says softly, “it still felt like I was giving more.” His voice trembles now. “And at that party, when you just left as soon as I arrived because you wanted to hang out with someone else… I felt the same way I did before I met you that first night. And that’s when I realized how this always turns out for me, how easily I get hurt because I give too much, because I put so much of myself into people.I involve too much of my feelings, hyung. And I don’t think I want to do that anymore.”
Jeongguk lifts his head then, lashes wet, eyes shining with tears he’s been holding back for too long. “I don’t want to feel like that anymore,” he whispers. “So unwanted. I hate it.”
The tears fall freely now. And Taehyung breaks with him. His throat tightens, his vision blurs, and he doesn’t hold himself back anymore , he grabs Jeongguk by the wrist and pulls him in close, wrapping both arms around him and drawing him into his chest like he’s afraid Jeongguk might disappear if he loosens his grip even a little. Jeongguk’s arm goes slack at first, so Taehyung just holds him tighter, presses his face into Jeongguk’s hair, breathing him in, letting the familiar scent of Jeongguk’s shampoo fill his lungs while his own chest shakes.
After a moment, Jeongguk finally hugs him back.
“I’m sorry,” Taehyung whispers, rocking them gently where they sit, his hand moving slow and steady over Jeongguk’s back. “I’m so sorry.”
He says it again, and again, and again, until the words lose shape and meaning and all that’s left is his apology mixing with Jeongguk’s uneven breathing, until it feels like the only thing holding them together is the way Taehyung refuses to let go.
After a few minutes, Jeongguk stops crying, carefully disentangles himself, shivering as the cold finally catches up to him, and mutters, “It’s cold… I want to go back.”
So Taehyung simply nods and turns them around, guiding him the rest of the way. When they reach the campsite, the fire is nearly reduced to glowing embers and Jimin is still slouched in his chair beside it, nursing a drink and staring into the dying flames. He looks up when he hears footsteps.
“Well, you both are finally back,” Jimin says, frowning. “What took so lo– oh.”
It’s only then that he really takes them in, Jeongguk leaning heavily against Taehyung, Taehyung’s arm wrapped protectively around his waist and his expression immediately softens. He stands and walks over.
“Are you okay?” Jimin asks quietly, his eyes scanning Jeongguk with open concern.
Jeongguk shrugs, trying to downplay it. “Just a little sprain.”
“Oh no,” Jimin mutters, his frown deepening.
“It’s okay,” Taehyung says gently, tightening his hold when he feels Jeongguk wobble again. “I brought a spray. That should help.”
“I’m glad you came prepared, Tae,” Jimin replies, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly, “but there’s… kind of another problem.”
Jeongguk blinks. “Wait. Where are Yoongi hyung and Hobi hyung?”
Jimin lets out a tired sigh. “Yeah. That’s the problem.”
Jeongguk and Taehyung exchange a confused look.
“Okay, I’m just going to say it,” Jimin continues, lowering his voice. “Yoongi hyung and Hobi hyung are back, and they’re in the tent having very loud, very intense makeup sex. And unfortunately, Jeongguk-ah, your tent is right next to theirs. So.” He gestures between himself and Taehyung. “Who do you want to share with? Me or Tae?”
Taehyung raises a brow, trying to look calm even though his chest suddenly feels too tight.
“Uh…” Jeongguk trails off, clearly overwhelmed.
Taehyung clears his throat and steps in. “He can share with me. He’ll need the spray anyway, and I’m good at massaging feet– ” he pauses, grimacing slightly, “ That came out weird. But you get what I mean.”
Jeongguk finally looks at him then, and there’s something anxious in his eyes that makes Taehyung’s heart ache, even as he forces a small smile.
“But,” Taehyung adds quickly, gentler now, “you can stay with Jimin too if you want. I’ll still spray and massage your sprained leg, and then you can go back to his tent. Whatever you’re comfortable with.”
Jeongguk’s expression softens, and he glances between them, taking a moment before finally speaking.
“I’ll share with Taehyungie hyung,” he says, managing a weak teasing smile. “Jimin hyung I don’t want to hit your nose in my sleep again.”
Jimin rolls his eyes dramatically. “Yeah, yeah. Just don’t get anywhere near me like that. Anyway, goodnight. I’ll see you both tomorrow.”
And with that, he turns and disappears into his tent, leaving Taehyung standing there with Jeongguk still tucked against his side, his hand unconsciously tightening around Jeongguk’s waist as he lets himself savor the quiet moment.
“Um… do you have a preference?” Taehyung asks softly as he gestures to the sleeping bags. “Right or left?”
“I don’t,” Jeongguk answers immediately, his eyes widening just a little, his posture awkward. There’s something vulnerable in the way he stands there, like he’s bracing himself for something he doesn’t quite understand yet, and Taehyung has to resist the overwhelming urge to wrap him in a hug and tell him that everything is okay.
“Take the right,” Taehyung says after a moment. “I’ll take the left.”
He’d already noticed that the right side had slightly more room, just enough extra space that Jeongguk could stretch his injured leg without feeling cramped.
Jeongguk bites his lower lip before nodding.
They lie down beside each other, the tent suddenly feeling much smaller than it did a minute ago, and Taehyung can immediately feel how tense Jeongguk is, how rigid his body is against the mat beneath them. There’s barely any space between them, their arms brushing every time one of them shifts, Jeongguk’s breathing coming a little too fast, a little too shallow.
Taehyung becomes painfully aware of everything all at once, how close they are, how different this feels compared to sleeping next to Jimin or Hobi or any of the others. He tells himself he shouldn’t be this conscious, shouldn’t feel like his heart is beating too loudly in his chest, but he does.
And Jeongguk’s stiffness makes him anxious.
He doesn’t know when it started, but lately all Taehyung wants is for Jeongguk to feel safe and comfortable, and the urge to pull him closer, to tuck him into his arms and murmur reassurances into his hair, is almost overwhelming.
“Jeongguk,” he whispers.
“Hm?”
“I missed you.”
The words slip out before he can overthink them.
Jeongguk goes quiet, and for a moment Taehyung thinks maybe he shouldn’t have said it at all, that maybe Jeongguk won’t respond, but then Jeongguk slowly turns to face him, and Taehyung mirrors the movement, their faces now only inches apart in the dim glow filtering through the tent.
“Me too,” Jeongguk says softly.
Taehyung smiles without realizing it, and he reaches out, gently threading their fingers together. Call him greedy if you want, but lately he can’t stop touching Jeongguk, can’t stop needing these small points of contact, needing the quiet reassurance of knowing Jeongguk is right here with him.
“You know…” Taehyung starts quietly, staring up at the dark ceiling of the tent before turning his head toward Jeongguk again, “You’ve started meaning a lot to me, Jeongguk-ah. And I’m sorry that I didn’t realize it sooner. I’m sorry that I didn’t remember the little things, but now I want to. I want to remember everything we do together.”
He swallows, his grip tightening slightly around Jeongguk’s hand.
“I don’t just want to say that you’re important to me anymore. I want to show you. I want to be there, really be there, for you, and I hope you’ll… you’ll give me another chance to do that.” His voice wavers just a bit. “And if I mess up again, if I’m still an asshole sometimes, or if you ever feel hurt by me or my actions… then you don’t even have to see my face again. I’ll understand.”
Jeongguk’s expression crumbles at that, his lips trembling as he takes a slow, steadying breath.
“Hyung…” he whispers. “Of course we’re still going to be friends. I was never planning to break our friendship.”
Relief washes over Taehyung so suddenly that it almost makes him dizzy. He gently hooks his pinky around Jeongguk’s and nods, his voice barely above a breath. “I’m sorry.”
Jeongguk tightens their hold, his thumb brushing lightly against Taehyung’s knuckles as he whispers back, “It’s okay. And… I appreciate that you talked it out and explained everything instead of dodging it. It really makes me feel at ease.”
He gives Taehyung a soft, genuine smile.
And Taehyung? Taehyung just feels his heart soften completely.
All he wants in that moment is to stay right here, wrapped up in this quiet little bubble with Jeongguk, their hands intertwined, the world outside the tent fading away.
“Can I hug you?” Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk looks surprised for a moment, and Taehyung thinks maybe Jeongguk won’t be comfortable with it but then Jeongguk nods, breaking into a big, warm smile.
Taehyung takes it as his cue and reaches for Jeongguk’s wrist, pulling him closer.
“Oof,” Jeongguk lets out in surprise at the sudden force, Taehyung far too eager, and Jeongguk can’t help but giggle as he stumbles forward into him.
Taehyung wraps his arms tightly around Jeongguk, holding him close, and Jeongguk circles his arms around Taehyung in return. Taehyung buries his face into Jeongguk’s hair, breathing him in, the familiar warmth grounding him in a way nothing else ever does.
Fuck. He could really stay like this forever.
“I really hate seeing you sad,” Taehyung whispers, his mouth brushing against Jeongguk’s hair as he speaks.
“I’m not sad now, though,” Jeongguk replies, his voice muffled against Taehyung’s chest.
Taehyung smiles. “Then how do I make you smile?”
The light inside the tent is low and golden, soft enough that their faces blur at the edges, but still bright enough for Taehyung to make out Jeongguk’s expression when he pulls back just a little.
Jeongguk smiles anyway. “Figure it out.”
Taehyung purses his lips, pretending to think hard, his brows furrowing dramatically. “Well,” he says slowly, “I do know one way.”
Jeongguk raises a brow. “And what is it?”
Taehyung’s mouth curves into a cheeky grin as he suddenly sits up and before Jeongguk can react, Taehyung’s fingers are digging into his sides.
Jeongguk yelps, squirming immediately. “Hyung– no,” he whines, trying and failing to wriggle away.
But he’s laughing, breathless and bright, and Taehyung can’t help laughing right along with him as he keeps tickling, Jeongguk throwing his head back and giggling uncontrollably, the sound light and so incredibly sweet that Taehyung thinks it might actually be his favorite sound in the world.
And all Taehyung wants to do is squish Jeongguk’s cheeks and pull him close, hold him until his arms ache and his heart feels full, because Jeongguk is beautiful like this, beautiful with his head thrown back in laughter, with his hair ruffled and messy from Taehyung’s fingers, with his cheeks bunched up and flushed pink, eyes shining in the low golden light.
Taehyung finds himself moving closer without even realizing it, unable to hold back, until he gently presses his forehead against Jeongguk’s.
Jeongguk freezes for a second, tensing up, his eyes widening in surprise.
But Taehyung doesn’t pull away. His smile doesn’t falter as he murmurs softly, “Yeah… this is how I like you the most.”
Jeongguk blinks, and then his face breaks into a wide smile that feels brighter than anything else in the tent, and Taehyung feels his chest warm all over, because in that moment he thinks that nothing in the world could possibly matter more than seeing Jeongguk like this, smiling just for him.
Taehyung wakes slowly, not to an alarm or the ache of stiff muscles, but to warmth , the kind that seeps into his bones and makes him feel cocooned, safe, held together by something gentler than sleep. There’s a weight against his chest, and the faint scent of flowers tickles his nose, subtle but unmistakable, wrapping around him like a memory he doesn’t want to let go of.
He inhales deeply, then noses closer without fully waking, instinctively pulling whatever he’s holding tighter to him, as if afraid it might disappear the moment he loosens his grip.
When he finally opens his eyes, he flinches at the pale morning light filtering through the curtains, blinking a few times until the world comes back into focus and then his gaze lands on Jeongguk.
He freezes. Taehyung’s arm is wrapped securely around Jeongguk’s waist, holding him close, while Jeongguk’s head rests half on Taehyung’s arm and half on his chest, their bodies curved naturally toward each other, legs tangled . Jeongguk’s fist is lightly pressed against Taehyung’s stomach, relaxed in sleep, as though even unconscious he knows exactly where he belongs.
And all Taehyung can do is stare. This is the closest he has ever been to him. Not just physically though that alone feels overwhelming but close enough to see every small detail, close enough to hear the soft rhythm of his breathing, close enough to feel the warmth of his skin through thin fabric. Especially like this, when Jeongguk is sleeping, this is entirely new territory, and Taehyung feels like he’s stepped into something sacred.
God, the boy is beautiful.
His hair is ruffled from sleep, falling in soft, uneven waves across his forehead, his lashes rest delicately against his cheeks. the tiny mole beneath his lip draws Taehyung’s eyes again and again, and his lips are parted just slightly, letting out quiet puffs of breath. There’s something achingly soft about him like this.
Taehyung knows he could close his eyes and fall back asleep but he doesn’t.
Instead, he stays awake, committing every detail to memory, using the stolen time to watch Jeongguk breathe, to study the gentle rise and fall of his chest, because who knows when or if he’ll ever get a moment like this again. The thought presses painfully against his ribs, and for a brief second he wonders if this is what it feels like to want something you’re not sure you’re allowed to keep.
He doesn’t dwell on it. For now, he simply tightens his arm around Jeongguk’s waist, pulling him a fraction closer, careful not to wake him, and lets himself exist in this moment. He knows it might be a little creepy, watching someone sleep like this but Taehyung doesn’t care Right now, all he wants is to hold Jeongguk close and watch him sleep peacefully, pretending that this is something he can have forever.
Morning arrives gently, painting everything in softer colors, and somehow the entire campsite feels brighter as if whatever heaviness lingered in the air the night before has finally lifted.
Hoseok and Yoongi are back to being… well, themselves, stuck together at the hip, whispering and giggling like they didn’t spend the previous day avoiding each other, their easy closeness making it painfully obvious that whatever they’d been dealing with has been resolved. Even the brief tension that had crept in between Taehyung and Jeongguk feels like a distant memory now, washed away by sunlight and shared breakfast.
Only Jimin remains thoroughly unimpressed.
“I’m never going out with you both again,” he whines dramatically, poking at his food with a fork. “You’re so gross. Who even has makeup sex in a tent?”
Yoongi mutters something unintelligible under his breath, while Hoseok’s ears turn red almost instantly and he coughs before hurriedly changing the subject, suddenly very interested in whether anyone wants more juice.
Taehyung watches the exchange with quiet amusement, then notices Jeongguk has already finished the sandwiches on his plate. Without thinking much about it, he reaches over and adds two more, just as Jeongguk lifts his juice to take a sip.
“And you both,” Jimin continues, his accusing glare shifting sharply to Taehyung and Jeongguk.
Jeongguk accepts the sandwich and takes a bite before pausing mid-chew, blinking innocently. “What did we do?”
Taehyung’s eyes drift to the corner of Jeongguk’s mouth, where a little smear of mayo has escaped, and before he can stop himself he’s already pulling out a tissue and gently wiping it away. Jeongguk freezes for half a second, then looks up at him, lips curving into a shy smile that makes Taehyung’s chest feel strangely warm.
“I regret you both becoming this close,” Jimin groans, slumping back. “What was Jeongguk even laughing about last night? He wouldn’t stop, and I couldn’t fucking fall asleep.”
Taehyung lets out a quiet chuckle before he can help it.
“Is that funny to you?” Jimin shoots him a look.
“It’s more like you’re being funny while complaining,” Yoongi replies dryly, finally lifting his head from Hoseok’s shoulder.
And just like that, the familiar bickering starts up again , Jimin protesting dramatically, Yoongi firing back with deadpan remarks, Hoseok trying to mediate while absolutely failing and Taehyung realizes, with a soft ache in his chest, how much he truly missed this.
But more than that, he realizes how much nicer it feels with Jeongguk here like this, laughing freely, his eyes crinkling when he smiles and when Taehyung catches that smile directed at him, something quiet settles deep within.
Their eyes meet for just a second.
Jeongguk’s smile widens.
And Taehyung finds himself smiling back before he even realizes he’s doing it.
“Take off your clothes!”
Jimin shoots Hoseok an unimpressed look as he already starts tugging his own shirt over his head. “Haven’t you already seen Yoongi-hyung naked?”
“Very funny, Jimin,” Hoseok mutters, rolling his eyes, “and yes but I’m telling him because he’s always paranoid about getting sunburned.”
“Sunburn?” Jeongguk mumbles distractedly, glancing up at the canopy of trees above them. “Isn’t it shady enough here–
”
He doesn’t finish the sentence because his foot catches on a rock, and before he can stumble properly, Taehyung’s hand is already at his waist, steadying him.
Jeongguk looks up at him, eyes bright, breaking into a sheepish smile.
“Careful,” Taehyung murmurs automatically.
Jeongguk’s leg is much better than before , there’s only a little swelling left now, and he can walk easily but he still wobbles sometimes, just enough to make Taehyung hyperaware of every step he takes.
Huh.
Jeongguk’s waist is… small.
The thought comes out of nowhere, strange and uninvited, and Taehyung immediately scolds himself for it, clearing his throat and letting go.
Why would he even notice that?
“Why don’t you take your shirt off then?” Yoongi grumbles from behind them.
Jimin doesn’t wait for an answer and jogs straight into the lake, letting out a dramatic sigh the moment the water hits his legs. “Wow, this feels so good. Best I’ve felt since yesterday.”
“Was that a jab at us, Jimin-ah?” Hoseok laughs, splashing after him before wrapping his arms around Jimin’s back.
Jimin yelps and struggles, whining loudly until Hoseok finally lets go, both of them laughing as water ripples around them.
“Well, I will,” Jeongguk announces suddenly, pouting a little as he reaches for the hem of his shirt, cheeks already flushed pink.
Yoongi settles onto a nearby rock, watching Hoseok and Jimin’s chaos, shaking his head fondly.
Taehyung notices the hesitation in Jeongguk’s movements, the way he fidgets for a second before actually pulling his shirt up.
“If it makes you more comfortable, I’ll take mine off first,” Taehyung says softly.
Jeongguk looks at him, surprised, then nods shyly. “Oh… um, okay. I’m just a little shy.”
And there it is again that warm, stupid feeling blooming in Taehyung’s chest, the overwhelming urge to squish Jeongguk’s cheeks because how is someone this adorable even real?
He turns away before his smile gives him away, tugging his own shirt over his head, trying to ignore the way his heart feels a little too full for such a simple moment.
Taehyung pulls his shirt over his head in one quick motion, tossing it aside and when he looks back up he catches Jeongguk staring , eyes wide, gaze openly tracking over his bare chest before Jeongguk realizes what he’s doing and hurriedly looks away.
The reaction makes Taehyung unexpectedly shy.
He doesn’t know why his ears feel warm, but a ridiculous part of him wonders if Jeongguk likes what he sees.
“Come on, bunny boy,” Taehyung calls out with a grin, already stepping backward toward the lake, never breaking eye contact. “Your turn. Take off your shirt.”
For a second, Taehyung thinks Jeongguk won’t do it, thinks he’ll laugh it off but then Jeongguk suddenly grabs the hem of his shirt and pulls it over his head in one smooth motion.
And Taehyung’s brain promptly forgets how to function.
His eyes latch onto Jeongguk immediately, drinking in everything he never expected to see beneath all those oversized hoodies and baggy clothes , milky skin stretched over lean muscle, toned arms, a defined waist, his body faintly pink from the sun and the lingering chill of morning air. Jeongguk looks soft and strong all at once, beautiful in a way that hits Taehyung right in the chest.
He would’ve never guessed. Not like this. Not this breathtaking.
And then because apparently the universe thinks Taehyung needs to be humbled , his foot slips on the wet rocks and he goes under with a surprised yelp, cold water swallowing him whole.
He resurfaces a second later with a sharp gasp, rubbing his face with one hand and blinking water out of his eyes, only to see Jeongguk already running toward the lake, laughing as he splashes in after Jimin and Hoseok.
Taehyung can’t stop staring. Jeongguk’s smile is bright, his laughter carrying across the water, droplets clinging to his skin as he joins the chaos, and Taehyung feels completely undone.
Fuck.
What is happening to him?
Why is his heart racing like this?
Why does his chest feel tight, warm, overwhelming all at once?
“Stop staring at him like a creep.”
Taehyung startles so hard he almost swallows lake water.
He turns sharply to find Yoongi still perched on his rock, arms crossed, eyes fixed on him, clearly having witnessed the entire thing.
Oh fuck.
He forgot Yoongi existed.
“I wasn’t staring,” Taehyung mutters, suddenly very invested in the water in front of him as he starts swimming away, desperate to put physical distance between himself and Yoongi and maybe emotional distance between himself and whatever the hell is spiraling inside his chest.
But even as he moves, he can still hear Jeongguk laughing behind him, and no matter how far he swims, Taehyung can’t seem to escape the way his heart keeps pulling him back
By nightfall they pack everything away, folding tents and stuffing sleeping bags into the trunk until the car is filled with the quiet aftermath of their trip, and somewhere between the exhaustion in their limbs, someone suggests stopping by a bar before heading home. It sounds good to everyone, so they find a small bar not too far off, neon sign flickering lazily against the dark sky.
Taehyung waits near the car while the others linger around him, jacket pulled tighter against the cold, ripped jeans brushing his knees as he shifts his weight from one foot to the other. Yoongi and Hoseok are already there, Hoseok practically draped over Yoongi’s side like he belongs there, arms looped around his neck before pressing a quick kiss to his lips, and Yoongi’s irritation from earlier melts , that makes Taehyung look away after a second.
“I saw Jimin doing Jeongguk’s makeup,” Hoseok says casually, still leaning against Yoongi.
Yoongi hums in response, smiling, and Taehyung watches them with something close to awe before he realizes how lonely he feels standing there on his own.
“They’re really going for that slutty look tonight,” Hoseok adds with a laugh.
Taehyung frowns, because he knows exactly what Jimin’s version of slutty looks like, and he barely has time to process the thought before he sees them approaching.
Jimin first, animated as always, and then Jeongguk beside him. Taehyung’s breath catches so sharply it almost hurts.
Jeongguk is wearing a black tank top that clings to his body like it was made for him, leather jacket thrown over it in careless contrast, and jeans so ripped that Taehyung can see most of his leg, pale skin flashing through torn fabric. His hair is curled and messy, falling into his forehead in soft dark waves, eyeliner smudged just enough to make his eyes look deeper and dangerous.
And then Taehyung notices it.
A mole on Jeongguk’s thigh, visible through one of the rips.
He almost chokes.
Something ugly and green coils tight in his chest, a possessive instinct so sudden it makes his hands curl at his sides, because all he can think is that no one should be allowed to see Jeongguk like this, not like this, not when he looks so unfairly beautiful, like he doesn’t belong to the world tonight but to a safer place hidden away.
Jeongguk adjusts his jacket nervously when they stop in front of them, eyes flicking between everyone before settling on Taehyung.
“Hey,” he says quietly, fingers fidgeting with the zipper. “Do… do I look weird?”
“You look fine–” Yoongi starts, already prepared to reassure him, but Taehyung speaks over him without thinking.
“Beautiful,” Taehyung says, voice softer than he expects. “Really beautiful.”
Jeongguk blinks, clearly caught off guard. “Really?”
Taehyung nods, unable to understand how Jeongguk could ever doubt himself when he looks like this, when he looks like he could bring anyone to their knees without even trying.
“Almost like I need to cover my eyes,” Taehyung adds, completely serious, “because your beauty might blind me.”
Jeongguk’s eyes widen before he breaks into a shy laugh, cheeks warming as he mutters, “You’re so dramatic.”
But Taehyung isn’t being dramatic at all. He means every word.
“Okay, yeah, that’s enough,” Jimin cuts in, already opening the car door. “I might throw up. Let’s go.”
They pile inside one by one, laughter filling the small space, and Taehyung slides into his seat last, heart still beating too loud in his chest, the image of Jeongguk burned behind his eyes.
The bar turns out to be nicer than Taehyung expects. Dim lighting spills softly across wooden tables, slow jazz hums low through hidden speakers, and everything feels warm and close, like the world outside doesn’t exist beyond the fogged windows. It’s cozy and the food arrives quickly, drinks lined up in front of them, condensation sliding down cold glasses.
If Taehyung is being honest, this is the perfect way to end the trip. The only problem is that he cannot take his eyes off Jeongguk.
Jeongguk looks… comfortable here, relaxed in a way Taehyung doesn’t get to see often, leaning back in his chair with one arm resting on the table, cheeks flushed from alcohol, giggling freely at something Jimin whispers in his ear. His smile comes easily tonight and Taehyung’s gaze drifts helplessly to the way Jeongguk bites down on his lower lip before licking it absently and lifting his glass for another sip.
It shouldn’t affect him like this. But it does.
Sometimes Jeongguk’s eyes meet his across the table, and every single time it feels like Taehyung’s body lights up from the inside, like someone flipped a switch in his chest and suddenly he’s too aware of his own breathing, too aware of how alive he feels just being looked at.
It’s confusing in a way that makes his head ache. So Taehyung takes a slow sip of his juice, grounding himself in the cold sweetness of it. He isn’t drinking tonight , partly because he’s driving, partly because he only drinks when he actually feels like it, and right now his thoughts are already messy enough without alcohol blurring them further.
“The girls at that table are totally eyeing you, Jeongguk,” Jimin says suddenly, grin sly and knowing.
Taehyung freezes. His hand pauses mid-air before he can stop himself from turning, and when he looks over his shoulder, he sees it immediately , a small group of girls a few tables away, giggling behind their hands, whispering to each other while their eyes keep flicking back to Jeongguk like he’s something on display.
Taehyung frowns. They’re not even subtle about it. He turns back just in time to find Jeongguk already looking at him, something unreadable passing through his eyes in the same moment something tightens painfully in Taehyung’s chest.
Fuck.
It’s all too confusing.
Jeongguk breaks the moment first, looking away with a soft chuckle as he shakes his head.
“I don’t think so,” he murmurs, clearly unconvinced.
Yoongi snorts into his drink. “I told you to get your eyes checked again, Gguk. New glasses or contacts or something, because those girls are definitely checking you out.”
“Ohhh, they totally wanna fuck our Ggukie,” Hoseok giggles, far too amused with himself.
Jeongguk chokes on his drink.
And Taehyung’s fingers tighten around his glass so hard he nearly hears it creak.
Something hot flashes through him , irritation, protectiveness, jealousy, all tangled together because those girls are obviously just looking for a quick distraction, a fun night, and Jeongguk doesn’t feel like that kind of guy.
Right?
God, does Taehyung even know what Jeongguk wants?
“Can you not say it like that?” Yoongi says, “Like… don’t call him Ggukie when you’re talking about him fucking.”
When he looks back at Jeongguk, he sees the younger man glancing toward the girls again, expression unreadable, and something in Taehyung’s chest deflates slowly, like air leaking out of a balloon.
“Can we just not talk about fucking at all?” Taehyung mutters, staring down at his drink.
He feels someone watching him. He already knows who it is.
“Okay, we get it,” Jimin says, rolling his eyes dramatically, “you don’t want to fuck tonight, but why cockblock everyone else?”
“But– ” Taehyung starts, already feeling heat crawl up his neck.
“You should stop, Taehyung,” Jimin cuts in smoothly, pointing a finger at him. “This man has such a high body count. Remember that one time when you slept with, like, four different people in one week?”
Taehyung panics. His eyes immediately fly to Jeongguk, his chest tightening for reasons he doesn’t fully understand, only knowing that he doesn’t want Jeongguk to hear this the wrong way, doesn’t want him to think Taehyung is still that person.
“That was long ago,” he says quickly, gaze still fixed on Jeongguk. “Very long back. Like… really back. I don’t do that anymore. I’m not– ” his voice falters, “sleeping with anyone right now.”
The words trail off awkwardly into the space between them. Jeongguk’s eyes drop to his lap, fingers starting to toy with the loose thread on his ripped jeans, rolling it between his fingertips over and over again.
Taehyung watches him too closely. Does he look sad?
“All right?” Jimin shrugs. “No one asked, but good for you. Or not. Like, get laid, we’re not judging.”
“You literally were two minutes ago,” Taehyung shoots back, glaring.
“Yeah, because four different people in one week is absolutely something to be judged for.”
“Fuck off,” Taehyung growls.
Yoongi and Hoseok snicker into their drinks, enjoying this far too much.
Jimin, clearly not done stirring things up, suddenly reaches out, looping an arm around Jeongguk’s neck and pulling him closer with a grin.
“How about this then,” he says. “What kind of partner do you want, Guks? Like, the kind of person you’d actually date.”
Taehyung lifts his glass slowly, taking a measured sip, his eyes peering over the rim straight at Jeongguk.
Jeongguk hesitates.
“Um…” he takes a small drink from his own glass, shoulders rising and falling softly before he speaks. “Maybe someone who’s… gentle. Who knows what I want. Someone who likes me for the way I am. Sweet.”
As he says it, his eyes keep flicking toward Taehyung, quick little glances that make Taehyung’s throat go dry, his heart doing something stupid in his chest.
He takes all of it in. Every word.
“All right, that’s cute and all,” Jimin waves a hand, “but forget personality for a second. What about looks?”
“Ah, leave the poor boy alone,” Yoongi mutters around a fry. “If he wants to get laid, he’ll just go to those girls. Don’t bother him.”
“It’s okay, hyung,” Jeongguk says quietly, “Probably someone pretty and– ”
“Look, that girl is pretty–” Jimin starts, already turning halfway in his seat.
“Why are you forcing this on him, Jimin?”
Taehyung’s voice comes out low, edged with something sharp. “He doesn’t even look interested.”
Jeongguk blinks, surprised, eyes lifting back to Taehyung, and for a moment Taehyung forgets how to breathe.
Just then, Taehyung feels it , that strange prickle at the back of his neck that always comes when someone steps too close and when he looks up, his heart stalls so violently it almost hurts.
It’s one of the girls from the other table. She’s already smiling, already leaning in just enough to make her intentions obvious, her gaze fixed on Jeongguk with those unmistakable heart-eyes that Taehyung has learned to recognize far too well, and suddenly he knows exactly how this is going to go even before she opens her mouth.
“Hey, um… I saw you from the other table,” she says, tucking her hair behind her ear in a practiced motion. “Would you maybe like to get a drink with me? You’re really hot.”
Taehyung can’t help it , a scoff slips out of him before he can swallow it back. Because what does she even know about his Jeongguk?
Nothing.
She knows he’s hot, sure. Everyone does. That’s obvious at first glance. But she doesn’t know the way Jeongguk laughs when he gets embarrassed, or how he always shares his food even when he’s hungry, or how soft he gets when he thinks no one is watching. She doesn’t know the warmth of his presence or the way he makes spaces feel lighter just by existing in them.
And now all eyes are on Taehyung. Jeongguk’s. The girl’s. Even the others at the table.
The girl raises a brow, lets out a small laugh that’s far too sweet to be genuine. “Is there a problem?”
Yeah.
There is.
The problem is that she can’t just walk over here and take Jeongguk away like this, can’t interrupt their night and steal him so casually, can’t act like he’s something on display that she can simply point at and claim.
Taehyung opens his mouth. “Actually– ”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says suddenly, standing up as his chair scrapes softly against the floor. “I’d love that.”
Taehyung’s head snaps toward him so fast it almost makes him dizzy.
Jeongguk is smiling at the girl, and Taehyung feels something inside his chest fracture in real time because there is absolutely no way Jeongguk just agreed to that, right?
His eyes flick back to Taehyung for a split second, and Taehyung catches it , something uncertain but then Jeongguk’s attention shifts right back to the girl, and that tiny moment is gone.
And Taehyung knows he’s being selfish, knows this isn’t fair, but he has never felt greed like this before, never wanted something so badly that it borders on desperation, because all he wants right now is Jeongguk’s eyes on him, Jeongguk’s attention where it belongs, Jeongguk staying right here.
Instead, Jeongguk follows the girl away.
The space in front pf Taehyung empties, leaving behind nothing but a cold chair and the faint echo of Jeongguk’s presence, and Taehyung stares at it like it’s some kind of wound.
God.
He really might throw up.
He knows he’s being dramatic , but it still hits him in the gut like something vital has just been taken away.
“Woohoo!” Jimin cheers, clapping his hands together. “I’m so proud of Jeonggukie. Look at him go. Look at him making that girl laugh.”
Taehyung’s fingers tighten around his glass until his knuckles turn pale.
The pressure keeps building, his jaw clenched so hard it hurts, and suddenly the glass is gone.
He looks up, startled, to find Yoongi with it in his hand, unimpressed as ever.
“I’m not paying if you’re going to break the glass,” Yoongi says flatly.
Taehyung wets his lips and straightens in his seat, forcing himself to breathe. “I wasn’t going to.”
Yoongi hums, clearly unconvinced. “Right.”
“Aww, is our Taehyungie pouting?” Jimin coos as he leans forward, cupping Taehyung’s cheeks between his palms and squishing them together. “Do you miss Jeongguk? I miss him too.”
“Fuck off,” Taehyung mutters, swatting Jimin’s hands away. He exhales sharply, running a hand through his hair. “I just… it was supposed to be our night. All of us together. That’s all. I just wish Jeongguk was here too.”
Yoongi speaks up then, calm and steady as always, “Well, you can’t tie him up and keep him with you,” he says, lifting his glass. “It’s not fair to him. He gets to choose what he wants to do, and if that choice isn’t spending time with us and is instead hooking up, then… well, that’s his choice.”
“He’s not gonna hook up, right?” Taehyung lets out a hollow little laugh, disbelief coating every syllable. “I mean, we’re leaving soon.”
Hoseok grins, entirely too cheerful. “I think they can get it done by the time we leave.”
Taehyung’s eyes widen in genuine horror. He turns in his seat, heart racing, and looks back across the bar just in time to see the girl leaning close to Jeongguk, saying something he can’t hear, and Jeongguk nodding along, listening intently.
Something ugly twists in Taehyung’s stomach. He faces forward again and drains the rest of his juice in one long gulp, barely tasting it. “Maybe… maybe it’s better if we leave early.”
“Why?” Hoseok frowns. “Aren’t you enjoying yourself?”
“I am.”
And it’s a lie.
Because he isn’t enjoying this at all. In fact, he suddenly feels like he might actually die if he has to hear about Jeongguk hooking up with that girl, if he has to sit here pretending this doesn’t bother him when it’s eating him alive from the inside.
“You know what,” Taehyung says, pushing his chair back slightly, his hands starting to shake. “I think I need some fresh air.”
His gaze drifts back to Jeongguk without permission. The girl’s hand is on Jeongguk’s arm now, fingers curled lightly into his sleeve, but then Jeongguk looks up, like he can feel it, and their eyes meet across the room.
Taehyung’s breath hitches. Jeongguk is staring right at him.
For a moment, everything else fades away , the music, the chatter, the people packed into the bar and it feels like it’s just the two of them suspended in this strange, fragile silence.
Taehyung’s eyes burn, his throat closes, and he doesn’t even know why this hurts so much, doesn’t understand where this sickness is coming from or why it’s settled so deeply in his bones.
Yeah. He is definitely going to be sick.
They hold each other’s gaze for a few seconds too long, something unspoken stretching between them, until the girl notices Jeongguk’s attention drifting. Her brows pull together slightly, and she says something to him, clearly annoyed.
Jeongguk looks back at her. Whatever passes between them breaks the moment, and his focus returns to the girl completely.
Taehyung takes that as his cue. He stands, pushing his chair back quietly, already halfway toward the exit .
Taehyung doesn’t know how long he stands outside the bar, shoulders hunched as the cold seeps through his jacket. His breath fogs in front of him, disappearing almost as quickly as it forms, and he stares at it blankly, mind spiraling in places he doesn’t quite know how to name.
He doesn’t understand these feelings, not fully. He knows he’s always been a jealous person, a possessive person even when it comes to friendships, but whatever this is with Jeongguk feels different like it crosses some invisible line and leaves him stranded on the wrong side of it. It presses against his ribs, makes it hard to breathe properly, and the realization that he can’t just turn it off messes with his head more than he wants to admit.
“Fuck,” he whispers, rubbing his gloved hands together in a futile attempt to warm them, even though the cold feels deeper than skin-deep, as if it’s lodged somewhere inside him now.
What scares him most is how new it all feels, how unfamiliar and raw, how the desperation sneaks up on him when he least expects it, leaving him miserable in quiet, humiliating ways. Of course Jeongguk will never be just his. Of course Jeongguk will have other people, other connections, and someday probably a partner who gets all the attention and affection. Someday, Taehyung won’t be the priority anymore, and the thought twists something ugly and aching in his gut.
He exhales shakily and shakes his head. Why does he feel so greedy?
He’s always known this about himself, that he wants too much sometimes, that he holds on too tightly, that he expects more than he should, and he knows it isn’t healthy but knowing doesn’t make it easier to stop. The image of Jeongguk inside the bar with that girl, laughing, drinking, having a good time, burns behind his eyes, and for a brief, irrational moment he wants nothing more than to walk back in there, grab Jeongguk by the wrist, and pull him away like he belongs with him instead.
It feels like hours pass like this, just Taehyung and his spiraling thoughts and the cold wind cutting through the empty street, until the door opens behind him with a soft creak. He expects Jimin, maybe Hoseok, someone coming out for air but when he turns, his heart stutters in his chest.
Jeongguk.
His cheeks are flushed pink from the warmth inside and the alcohol in his system, eyes bright and unfocused as he steps closer and comes to stand beside Taehyung, hands stuffed into his pockets.
Taehyung just stares at him for a second, mouth slightly open, caught off guard by how unfairly beautiful he looks even like this, and then he finally manages a quiet, almost breathless, “Hey.”
Jeongguk breaks into a soft giggle, swaying just a little as he answers with a slurred, overly cheerful, “Hiiii.”
Despite everything, Taehyung can’t help the smile that tugs at his lips. “You’re drunk,” he says gently.
“Nopeeee,” Jeongguk replies immediately, drawing the word out, shaking his head. “Just a little tipsy,” he adds, his voice carrying that faint lisp that only appears when he’s had too much to drink.
And just like that, something inside Taehyung loosens.
The misery he’d been drowning in moments ago fades into the background, replaced by a quiet warmth he doesn’t question, because it’s crazy how Jeongguk can do that to him, how simply standing there, being himself, can pull Taehyung back from the edge and make the world feel a little less heavy.
Taehyung notices it immediately, the way Jeongguk’s hands are bare, fingers already faintly red from the cold and without thinking too much about it, he slips his own gloves off and holds them out in front of him.
Jeongguk looks at them, then up at Taehyung, lips curling into a small pout and Taehyung lets out a quiet chuckle before reaching forward, gently taking Jeongguk’s hand in his own, slow and careful as if giving him time to pull away, guiding his fingers into the gloves one by one.
His touch lingers longer than necessary. When Taehyung finally looks up, he finds Jeongguk watching him with that soft smile.
“I like it,” Jeongguk says quietly.
Taehyung blinks. “Like what?”
“When you… notice.”
Taehyung smiles, heart fluttering, and without really thinking about it he reaches up and tucks a loose strand of hair behind Jeongguk’s ear, his fingers brushing warm skin before settling there for just a second too long. The closeness feels overwhelming all at once, so Taehyung pulls back and looks away, clearing his throat like he needs to remind himself how to breathe.
“So,” he says casually, even though nothing about this feels casual, “how was it? The talk with the girl?”
Jeongguk doesn’t answer right away. He stares out into the street for a moment before letting out a slow breath.
“It was good,” he says, then adds, uncertain, “I guess.”
Taehyung bites the inside of his cheek and nods, trying to keep his voice steady even as jealousy crawls quietly up his spine.
“What did you guys talk about?” he asks. “Did you like her? Exchange numbers?”
Jeongguk turns to him with wide eyes, then shakes his head. “Um… I mean, we did talk,” he says. “We talked about our majors, hobbies, bands and stuff. It was nice.”
Taehyung swallows.
“Well… did you match up?”
Jeongguk shrugs. “Not really. We’re actually kind of opposite.”
Taehyung lets out a small, nervous laugh. “Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”
Jeongguk bites his lower lip, thinking about it. “I don’t know.”
Taehyung does think opposites attract sometimes, but right now that idea feels like complete bullshit.
“Well,” he says carefully, “I think it’s pretty important for interests to match, right?”
Jeongguk nods slowly, lips pushing forward into a pout. “Yeah.”
And Taehyung hates how relieved that makes him feel.
“Does she like Bloodwitch?” Taehyung asks suddenly.
Jeongguk gasps dramatically, shaking his head so hard his hair falls into his eyes. “She said she didn’t even know them.”
Taehyung clicks his tongue, frowning. “Is she living under a rock?”
Jeongguk only shrugs, swaying slightly on his feet.
“Well,” Taehyung says after a beat, rubbing his hands together, “I think, I mean, not that you asked for advice or anything but I think compatibility matters.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk agrees immediately, clearly tipsy and drifting somewhere between thoughts, and Taehyung can’t help how fondly.
“Like how we both like Bloodwitch, right?” Jeongguk mumbles, words blurring together as if even he isn’t fully aware of what he’s saying.
And for reasons Taehyung can’t quite explain, it sounds right.
“Yeah,” he says, nodding firmly. “Right.”
Jeongguk goes quiet for a second, staring at the ground before speaking again, slower this time.
“And I know it’s not really important for interests to match, but… but it didn’t feel safe, you know? Like, um… like I had to take the lead the whole time, and I don’t know, we just didn’t hit it off, I guess.”
The relief that washes through Taehyung is immediate and it also makes him feel a little sick with himself.
“Does that make you sad?” Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk licks his lips, then breaks into another soft giggle. “Not really.”
Taehyung looks at him for a long moment before smiling back, reaching up to cup Jeongguk’s cheeks gently in his hands, thumbs brushing over warm skin as Jeongguk’s lips pucker forward.
“That’s okay,” Taehyung murmurs. “You’ll find someone who’s more your type.”
Jeongguk reaches up and pulls Taehyung’s hands away, squinting at him like he’s trying to solve a complicated puzzle.
“Why do you look taller than me?” he asks, eyes narrowing.
Taehyung chuckles. “Because I am taller than you, Kook.”
“No,” Jeongguk insists, tilting his head. “You look… a little more taller.”
“You’re so drunk,” Taehyung laughs softly.
Jeongguk doesn’t seem to like that answer, because suddenly he steps forward and climbs onto Taehyung’s feet.
“Woah– ”
Jeongguk wobbles immediately, one hand flying up to clutch at Taehyung’s neck for balance, and Taehyung instinctively wraps his arms around Jeongguk’s waist, pulling him close to keep him steady.
“Be careful,” Taehyung says quietly, heart thudding hard in his chest.
When their eyes meet, Taehyung finally realizes just how close they are.Their noses brush, their mouths hovering so near that he can feel Jeongguk’s warm breath against his lips, and suddenly everything feels too loud and too quiet at the same time. His heart is pounding so hard and for a second he thinks he might actually lose his mind because instead of pulling away like a sane person would, he tightens his grip on Jeongguk’s waist and pulls him even closer.
Now there’s only a sliver of space between their mouths.
Taehyung swallows thickly.
He should be uncomfortable. He should feel awkward or embarrassed or at least aware of how dangerous this is, but instead his eyes drop helplessly to Jeongguk’s lips, soft, pink, slightly parted and once he notices them, he can’t unsee them. His gaze lingers there, betraying everything he’s been trying to suppress.
He doesn’t even know who leans in first. All he knows is that the distance keeps shrinking, their breaths mingling now, warm and uneven, and something inside him snaps because it suddenly feels like if he doesn’t kiss Jeongguk right now he might actually fall apart.
So he does. He presses his lips to Jeongguk’s in one decisive movement, heart racing, hands still firm at Jeongguk’s waist, and then they’re kissing.
It’s not dramatic or perfect, it’s just lips on lips, soft and unsure at first, Taehyung tilting his head slightly as he draws Jeongguk closer, brushing against his lower lip before gently tugging at it, and Jeongguk makes these quiet little sounds in the back of his throat that go straight through Taehyung’s chest like a shock.
The sound of them kissing fills the small space between them.
Jeongguk melts into him, warm and pliant, and the heat of his mouth makes Taehyung dizzy, makes his thoughts blur, makes everything else fade away until there’s only this, Jeongguk’s lips, Jeongguk’s breath, Jeongguk in his arms.
It feels like hunger. Like he’s been starving without realizing it, and now he’s finally touching the thing he’s been craving for far too long, and instead of satisfying him, it only makes him want more.
The air between them thickens, turning heavy and humid as Taehyung tilts Jeongguk’s face, his thumb grazing the line of a jaw that feels far too delicate for the storm brewing in Taehyung’s chest. When he deepens the kiss, the world outside the balcony narrows down to the frantic rhythm of Jeongguk’s pulse, he feels the younger man’s grip tighten around his neck, fingers digging into his nape. Taehyung hauls him in by the waist, his waist so tiny , the mere feel of it ignites possessive flicker in his mind, a fleeting image of pinning that small frame against the sheets until Jeongguk can do nothing but look at him.
The thought is shattered by a sound. a moan so high and desperately whiny that it vibrates through Taehyung’s teeth, sending a jolt of pure heat straight to his gut. It’s messy. Saliva glints at the corners of their mouths, trailing down from the corner of their mouths. Taehyung loses his composure, his kiss turning predatory as he devours Jeongguk’s mouth with an aggressive hunger that borders on frantic.
The ache in his tight jeans , a demanding pressure that leaves no room for logic. Driven by a raw need to close every millimeter of space, Taehyung hooks his hands under Jeongguk’s thighs and hoists him up in one swift motion.
Jeongguk lets out a strangled gasp, his legs wrapping around Taehyung’s hips to steady himself as he is settled firmly against the cold metal of the railing. The contrast of the cool air against his heated skin and Taehyung’s crushing grip on his thigh makes his head roll back, exposing the pale line of his throat.
"Don't stop," Jeongguk breathes.
Taking advantage of that breathless opening, Taehyung sweeps his tongue inside in slow licks, tasting the sweetness of the drink Jeongguk was having. Jeongguk has to pull back, gasping for air. A thin string of saliva connects them for a heartbeat before snapping, and they simply stare at one another, blown pupils, flushed cheeks, and Jeongguk’s mouth looking so swollen and pink that Taehyung feels a primal urge to claim it until that’s the only sensation he ever knows again.
"You're going to be the death of me," Taehyung’s voice drops.
Taehyung’s hand slides upward, fingers tangling deep into the hair at the nape of Jeongguk’s neck as he surges forward, claiming his mouth with a desperation that borders on the feral.
There is no gentleness left in the gesture, instead, he kisses Jeongguk like a man starving, his tongue invading the heat of the younger man’s mouth with a demanding pressure.
Every taste of Jeongguk makes Taehyung’s head swim with the singular, maddening thought that he could stay lost in this kiss for an eternity.
As they collide, their hips meet with a jarring force, the friction of denim against denim sending a white-hot spark through Taehyung’s nerves that forces a low, guttural moan from his throat.
Seeking more, he hitches Jeongguk’s thighs higher, pulling him flush against his chest until there isn’t a pocket of air left between them. He begins to rut his hips upward in slow thrusts, the grinding taking out a high-pitched, broken sound from Jeongguk.
Jeongguk’s head falls back, his spine arching over the railing as he exposes the delicate line of his throat—a silent invitation that Taehyung wastes no time in accepting.
"Look at you," Taehyung rasps against his skin, "making those sounds just for me."
He buries his face in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck, alternating between frantic licks and sharp, possessive nips that are sure to leave marks behind. He traces a long, wet stripe from the collarbone up to the sensitive shell of Jeongguk’s ear, eventually catching the lobe between his teeth and tugging firmly.
The reaction is instantaneous, Jeongguk lets out a whimper so loud and desperate it vibrates through Taehyung’s own bones, his hands clenching into the fabric of Taehyung's shirt as they continue to hump blindly against one another. The friction is a torturous pleasure that leaves Taehyung dizzy.
Taehyung pulls back just enough to witness the wreckage he’s caused, his chest heaving as he takes in the sight of Jeongguk’s skin, which is flushed a deep, pink from his collarbones to the tips of his ears. The sight is a drug, and the craving to see more becomes a physical ache, prompting his hand to slide beneath the hem of Jeongguk’s shirt, his palm moving against the velvet heat of his stomach as he hitches the fabric upward.
"Is this okay?" Taehyung rasps,and Jeongguk can only offer a frantic, glazed-eye nod, looking completely undone.
As the shirt rides higher, exposing the taut line of Jeongguk’s torso and his hardened, pink nipples tight, Taehyung’s possessiveness flares, he wants to mark every inch of that porcelain skin, to taste the salt and the heat until Jeongguk is wearing nothing but the ghost of Taehyung’s touch. His fingers hover just inches from those peaks.
"Please," Taehyung begs, the word cracking in his throat as he leans in, "please, Jeongguk-ah... please let hyung touch you."
He leans forward, his mouth mere millimeters from claiming one of those points, his heart hammering against his ribs but suddenly, the air turns to lead. It’s as if an invisible wall has solidified between them, a physically stopping him just as he’s about to taste him, and the frustration is so sharp he wants to scream, to tear the world apart just to close the gap until the balcony, the night air, and Jeongguk himself are violently jerked away
The world goes pitch black, and Taehyung wakes with a violent gasp.
He bolts upright in bed, his head whipping from side to side as he tries to orient himself, his eyes searching for a boy who was just in his arms seconds ago. The silence is loud, broken only by the sound of his own breathing and the frantic thrum of his pulse.
Slowly, with a sense of mounting dread, he reaches down to throw back the heavy duvet, only to find the unmistakable evidence of his arousal straining against the fabric of his sweatpants. The realization hits him like a physical blow leaving him lightheaded.
It was a dream. A wet dream about Jeon Jeongguk of all people.
He slumps back against the headboard, dragging his hands over his face as the cold, hard truth settles into his bones. He wants Jeon Jeongguk with a desperation that he can no longer pretend doesn't exist.
Notes:
Let me know what you think, I love reading your comments.
follow me here
Chapter 7
Summary:
"I'm always going to be there for you," Taehyung whispers. "Nothing can hurt you because..."
Because I love you.
I love you.
God, I love you.
The words ache inside his chest so hard it almost hurts.
But he does not say them.
Notes:
I’ve officially lost the ability to write short chapters, idk how to keep chapters under 30k words anymore so here’s an absolute monster. Buckle up, I hope you enjoy the ride.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“That was too much detail and it wasn’t even real?”
Taehyung frowns. “Too much detail? I just told you we kissed, I didn’t even give you details when, in fact, we did more than kiss and–”
“Well, you did tell me tongue was involved–”
“That’s because you asked me, ‘Taehyung, was tongue involved?’ and I was like yes, so it was literally just me agreeing with your question.”
“You could have lied and told me no. What difference could it even make since it was just a dream?”
Taehyung opens his mouth, then closes it again, completely at a loss, because what is he even supposed to say to that?
That no, actually, it makes all the difference in the world.
That even if it was just a dream, it had felt real enough to leave him waking up breathless, with his heart pounding so hard against his ribs it had almost hurt, real enough that even now he can still remember every second of it with humiliating clarity.
Okay, he really regrets telling this to Seokjin.
Surprised? Well, fuck him.
Things have been hard lately. Quite literally hard.
Ever since they came back from the trip and Taehyung realized he has a massive crush on Jeongguk, he has been absolutely pathetic about it, the kind of pathetic that would be funny if he wasn’t the one living through it, because apparently all it takes is Jeongguk standing within a ten-meter radius of him for him to completely lose every functioning thought in his head.
Jeongguk laughs and Taehyung forgets what he was saying. Jeongguk touches his arm and suddenly he is overheating. Jeongguk looks at him for one second too long and Taehyung spends the rest of the day replaying it in his head like some loser.
And the worst part is the dream. Because every time he looks at Jeongguk now, all he can think about is that stupid kiss.
He lied.
It wasn’t stupid.
It was a dream, sure, but he can still remember Jeongguk’s lips against his, warm and soft and just a little desperate, can still remember the feeling of Jeongguk breathing into his mouth, the way his hands had clutched at Taehyung’s shirt, the little sounds he had made when Taehyung kissed him deeper, like he wanted more and more and more.
Fuck.
Like he said, things have been hard.
Even when Jeongguk so much as opens his mouth to speak, Taehyung gets distracted staring at his lips, and he has embarrassed himself more than a few times by now, just standing there in silence until Jeongguk tilts his head and asks, “Hyung, are you listening?”
Oh, this sweet boy.
Taehyung doesn’t know if he is being obvious, but honestly, that is the least of his problems right now.
It’s not like he is going through some huge sexuality crisis either. Taehyung has never really cared much for labels, has never felt the need to box himself into anything, and he would rather keep it that way because, to him, attraction is simple. If he likes someone, then he likes them.
And he likes Jeongguk.
A lot.
One time, Taehyung grabbed Jeongguk by the waist to pull him to the other side of the road because cars were passing too close, and the second his hand landed there, warm against Jeongguk’s side, all he could think about was how easy it would be to pull him even closer, how easy it would be to hold him there and kiss him until Jeongguk melted against him.
Fuck. He is doing it again.
He is completely fucked.
Because this is the first time he has ever wanted someone this badly, the first time attraction has hit him so suddenly and so hard that it feels impossible to control, and maybe that is what scares him the most, because he has known Jeongguk for a few months now and this thing between them, or at least this thing inside Taehyung, has appeared out of nowhere and settled itself deep inside his chest.
He does not know what to do with it. He does not know how to look at Jeongguk without thinking about kissing him, without thinking about what it would feel like if he finally gave in one day, grabbed Jeongguk’s face with both hands and kissed him until Taehyung forgot everything except the taste of him, the sound of his breathing, and whether it would feel anything like it did in the dream.
He is scared by how much he wants him.
It feels like his Jeongguk radar has amplified to an almost ridiculous level, because suddenly he notices everything about him, things he probably noticed before too but never paid this much attention to until now.
Jeongguk could do something as small as change the way he is breathing and Taehyung’s head would immediately snap in his direction, already trying to figure out if he is okay, if he is tired, if something is wrong.
And Jeongguk has definitely noticed. The others probably have too, but especially Jeongguk, because Taehyung knows he has been acting weird lately, knows he has been awkward in that painfully obvious kind of way where he either stares too much or not at all, where he suddenly forgets how to speak properly whenever Jeongguk gets too close.
How could he not be awkward when all he can think about is the dream, the kiss, how badly he wants Jeongguk.
So yeah, pathetic. And it only makes everything more stressful because he has no one to talk to about it. Jeongguk and him share friends, share people, share too much, and the last thing Taehyung wants is to make things weird or ruin something before it has even had the chance to become anything.
He had not wanted to tell Seokjin either, but Seokjin wanted to catch up, which was surprising enough on its own, and then he had gone and said that they were basically best friends now, and of course Taehyung had not been able to say no to that.
So he had said yes, and they had just been talking normally until Seokjin suddenly went, “How’s your boy doing?”
And fuck.
If that had not made Taehyung’s heart do something embarrassing inside his chest.
He had managed to glare at him anyway, rolling his eyes and mumbling, “Not my boy,” even though the words had no weight behind them because a stupid, traitorous part of him had immediately gone, my boy.
After that, he just could not stop himself.
Maybe because Seokjin is probably the person who knows him best right now, or at least the person who sees through him the easiest.
It is kind of funny when he thinks about it, that his brother’s future husband somehow ended up becoming the person who knows him most deeply.
Taehyung regrets it now though, mostly because Seokjin is very clearly enjoying every second of his suffering.
Taehyung sighs as he takes a sip from his drink.
"All right, let's get serious. So in reality, Jeongguk just got into your face and you both got really close, but you didn't kiss, and then things got awkward and Jeongguk climbed down and went inside?"
Taehyung shrugs, looking down at the table for a second before speaking. "Yeah, um, and when I dropped Jeongguk home he hugged me, so yeah, that's all that happened."
"You do know, right, once you have a dream more like a wet dream about your crush, you're done for."
Taehyung shushes him immediately, glancing around the restaurant when a few people nearby turn their heads and give them nasty looks.
"What's wrong with you?" Taehyung asks under his breath.
Seokjin ignores him completely, leaning back in his chair with his arms crossed. "How do you feel about it?"
Taehyung lets out a quiet laugh, though there is nothing amused about it, and he runs a hand through his hair before slumping deeper into his seat. "I mean... Jeongguk was the last person I thought I would ever feel attracted to. I mean, fuck, he is pretty, he is attractive with his tattoos and long hair, and I genuinely don't understand how people are not at his feet all the time because he has that effect on people without even trying, but it's like... I don't usually date people like him."
He trails off for a moment, his cheeks heating up as he stares down at the condensation sliding down the side of his glass, but when he looks back up and sees Seokjin watching him without even a hint of judgment on his face, he keeps going.
"God, I have never wanted someone this badly," he admits quietly, his voice rough around the edges. "And I haven't stopped thinking about him. He's always on my mind. I'm out shopping and I catch myself looking at something and thinking, wow, Jeongguk would like this. I'm at home lying in bed wondering if he's overworking himself again because he always does that when he's studying, and then I start thinking maybe I should text him and tell him to go to sleep, or ask if he's eaten anything, or just make sure he's okay."
Taehyung laughs again, softer this time, but it sounds almost embarrassed.
"It's confusing because I've never felt like this about anyone before. I've liked people, sure, but this is different. This feels like he is everywhere, like somehow he slips into every thought I have without even trying, and no matter what I do I can't seem to get him out of my head.”
Seokjin nods thoughtfully, tapping his fingers against the side of his glass before he looks back at Taehyung.
"I'm proud of how far you've come, Taehyung," Seokjin says sincerely, and the words make Taehyung glance back up at him. "I knew that boy was important to you the second I saw you outside the hospital looking absolutely wrecked, and I think a part of you knew it too even back then, you were just too stubborn and too scared to admit it."
Taehyung stays quiet, his chest tightening slightly at the memory.
"So I'm glad you've realized it now," Seokjin continues more gently. "I'm glad you've finally let yourself see just how important he is to you.”
Taehyung swallows hard, his fingers tightening around his glass until his knuckles turn white.
"I..." He looks down for a moment, his voice quieter when he speaks again. "Another thing is that I've realized I don't deserve him after everything... after all that I did. Isn't it shameless of me to want him?"
Seokjin doesn't say anything for a long time. He just watches Taehyung carefully, his face unreadable, and somehow the silence feels worse than if he had immediately answered.
"You told me how you started this friendship with Jeongguk for your own selfish reasons," Seokjin says finally.
Taehyung flinches at how bluntly he says it, but he knows he needs this.
"Have you considered telling him the truth about how you started this friendship?"
Taehyung tightens his grip on his glass even more, his jaw clenching painfully because he has been thinking about that more than anything lately, to the point where it keeps him awake at night
.
"Every day," he whispers.
"So when will you?"
Taehyung looks up at Seokjin, who is watching him with a serious expression.
"I... I don't know. I'm selfish, hyung, and I'm a coward," he says, his voice breaking slightly. "I'm scared that if I tell him, he won't ever want to talk to me again, and he has already forgiven me once. What if he doesn't do it again? What if I never get to see him anymore?" He shakes his head, swallowing thickly. "It scares me so fucking much, and I don't know what I'll do if that happens."
"But it's not fair, and you know that, right?"
"I know," Taehyung whispers.
Seokjin takes a deep breath and leans back in his chair, his expression softening just slightly. "Now that you've realized you like him as more than a friend, come clean. Tell him everything, because from what I've heard about Jeongguk, he seems like the kind of person who would forgive you, especially when it's you. And I know you mean just as much to him too, even if you can't see it yet."
Taehyung's eyes drop back to the table.
"It's better that he hears the truth from you than from anyone else," Seokjin continues.
Taehyung looks up immediately, his eyes widening.
"So will you tell him?"
Taehyung nods slowly. "Yeah, I will... I'll tell him soon."
And Taehyung means it.
He knows it is risky, knows there is a chance he could lose Jeongguk forever, but he doesn't want to keep hiding the truth anymore and he doesn't want to keep carrying this guilt around like something buried inside his chest, because knowing Jeongguk, he will probably forgive him, and even if he doesn't then maybe that's fair too.
Taehyung would deserve it. But he doesn't know if he can live without Jeongguk anymore.
These days, he wakes up already looking forward to seeing him, to hearing his voice, to spending time with him, and if even that is taken away then he thinks he will end up feeling like an empty shell of himself.
He is so lost in thought that he barely notices Seokjin patting his arm.
"Love is selfish," Seokjin says quietly. "Love is sad, love is hurtful, and it makes you do crazy things. It can make you the worst version of yourself sometimes, so you're never not worthy of loving someone, because if you do, you just do." He shrugs lightly. "It's a different story if the other person doesn't return those feelings, but at least you tried, and you're never a loser for loving someone."
Taehyung stares at him for a moment before immediately looking away.
"I... I'm not even in lo— love with him," he says quickly. "It's just a stupid crush."
Seokjin looks at him like he is the stupidest person alive before groaning dramatically.
"All right, if that's what you want to believe."
Taehyung frowns. "Hyung–"
But before he can continue, Seokjin reaches over and clamps a hand onto his shoulder.
"But tell him, Taehyung-ah," he says more seriously. "Tell him both the truth and about your feelings before it's too late."
Taehyung nods slowly.
He will try. He will try to speak this time instead of staying quiet and letting fear ruin everything.
Then Seokjin's entire demeanor changes, his face brightening immediately as a grin spreads across his face.
"I can't wait to see you both being all cute and holding hands," he says. "Wow. Young love."
Taehyung's face heats up instantly. "Hyung, that's not happening anytime soon."
"Well, you want it to, right?"
Taehyung would be lying if he said he didn't. Instead, he just frowns harder, his ears burning red, and Seokjin throws his head back and laughs, clearly enjoying every second of Taehyung's embarrassment.
Taehyung hates it.
But at the same time, he feels lighter now that someone else knows how he feels about Jeongguk.
Taehyung knows he has gotten clingier.
He cannot help it. It is like he has to be close to Jeongguk, has to have him somewhere in front of his eyes, has to know what he is doing, or this strange, restless anxiety starts creeping under his skin, which is so weird because he has never been like this before, has never needed someone so constantly, so desperately, as if distance itself is something unbearable.
Even when they are apart, he sends a text, and then another, and suddenly they are texting for hours, and sometimes when that tug in his chest grows too strong, when it feels too much like missing, he just gives in and facetimes him because hearing Jeongguk's voice calms something inside him in a way nothing else does.
He knows their friends have started noticing too, but Taehyung does not really know how to hide it.
"You can leave Jeongguk for two minutes, you know. He will be fine."
Yoongi grumbles the words without even looking up, glasses perched low on his nose as he scrolls through something on his phone.
Taehyung hesitates mid-step because he had been following Jeongguk out after he said he was going to grab snacks for everyone at the studio since everyone was hungry, and maybe Yoongi has a point, maybe he is being obvious, but the thought of Jeongguk disappearing out of sight for even a little while still makes him restless in a way he cannot explain.
He has started making sure Jeongguk spends most of his time at his apartment, sometimes casually asking him to bring Jinu too because if Jinu is there, Jeongguk stays longer, and Taehyung worries less.
Jinu and Taehyung had even played those games together like they promised they would last time, and Taehyung played with Jeongguk too, except he had secretly made sure Jeongguk won every single round because he likes the way Jeongguk's face lights up when he is happy, likes the smug little grin he gets when he wins, likes the way he turns to Taehyung afterward with sparkling eyes as if waiting for praise.
Jinu had caught on eventually.
"You're letting Kookie hyung win."
Jeongguk had looked up immediately, confused, brows pulling together as he turned to Taehyung.
"Are you actually doing that?"
Taehyung had only laughed softly and shaken his head, pretending to look offended even though warmth bloomed in his chest at the way Jeongguk was watching him so closely.
"No. Jeongguk is just that good."
And Jeongguk had beamed at that, all bright eyes and bunny teeth, and Taehyung had felt his heart squeeze lurch in his chest.
He loves seeing Jeongguk happy.
That is why he has memorized Jeongguk's favorite drink and always brings him banana milk in the mornings, why he learnt how to cook samgyeopsal just so he could make it for him at dinner, why sometimes he packs lunch and takes it to Jeongguk while he is working because he worries Jeongguk will forget to eat if nobody reminds him.
"Did you really cook this?"
Jeongguk looks up from the table, eyes wide with surprise as he stares at the food in front of him.
Taehyung is still wearing his apron, sauce smudged across one cheek, his hair messy from standing in the kitchen too long, and he suddenly feels weirdly nervous under Jeongguk's stare.
"Um, yeah," he says quietly, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. "Tell me how it is."
Jeongguk's eyes widen. "I didn't know you knew how to cook."
There is something so soft in the way he says it, something so genuinely surprised and touched, that Taehyung feels warmth rush through his entire body.
"I didn't before," Taehyung admits, unable to stop the small smile tugging at his mouth. "I learned recently."
Jeongguk blinks at him.
"I don't know, well..." Taehyung rubs the back of his neck, looking oddly embarrassed as he avoids Jeongguk's eyes. "Since you and Jinu have been hanging out here more, and I don't always want to order food because it's unhealthy, and I don't want you cooking all the time either, so... um, I've been learning how to cook."
Jeongguk just stares at him.
He looks awed, like Taehyung has personally reached into the sky and handed him the stars.
"Come on, eat it now," Taehyung says quickly because suddenly he is nervous, really nervous, and he needs to know if Jeongguk likes it before he loses his mind.
Jeongguk seems to snap out of whatever daze he had drifted into and finally takes a spoonful, and Taehyung watches his face so carefully he forgets to breathe.
Then Jeongguk's expression melts into a smile.
Fucking hell.
That means the food is shit.
Jeongguk always frowns when he eats something he likes, brows furrowing like he is trying to figure out every flavor, like he is concentrating on it, and yeah maybe call Taehyung pathetic, call him a loser, but he knows these things, okay? He knows Jeongguk. He notices everything about him and he is proud of it, so fuck off.
"It's so good, hyung," Jeongguk says with a smile.
Of course he does.
Of course the angel that Jeongguk is would say something like that.
Taehyung tugs at the strings of his apron before pulling it over his head, running a hand through his hair as he drops down onto the chair across from him with a frown that is more like a pout.
And the second he sees Jeongguk reaching for another bite, he pulls the pot away from him.
"I know it's not good, so don't pretend," Taehyung mutters, looking away. "I'd rather you were honest, Jeongguk-ah."
Jeongguk looks genuinely stunned for a second before his expression softens into a pout of his own.
"It is good though..."
"Stop lying."
"I am not," Jeongguk mumbles stubbornly. "We just have to level the salt a little, I think I can fix that, so don't be sad, hyung."
Then Jeongguk stands up, smiling for real this time, and bends down in front of Taehyung, who is still sitting there pouting, and he lets out a little giggle as his hand comes up toward Taehyung's face.
Taehyung's eyes widen instantly because fuck, he is close.
He is so close.
Taehyung can smell that soft floral vanilla scent he always wears, can feel the warmth of him, and fuck, Jeongguk's fingers brush against his cheek as he wipes away what is probably sauce from earlier.
Taehyung swallows hard.
He cannot stop staring at Jeongguk's face when it is this close, cannot stop his eyes from dropping to his lips, to the piercing glinting there, and fuck.
He still remembers the dream.
He still remembers how Jeongguk's lips felt against his, how soft they were, how it had felt to kiss him, and fuck—
Taehyung's breathing picks up and he pulls away too quickly.
He really needs to before he does something stupid.
Before his body betrays him in the most humiliating way possible.
Because lately he has been acting like some teenager with raging hormones, and honestly, fuck him for that.
"Let's fix this," Taehyung says abruptly as he gets to his feet.
He does not look back at Jeongguk.
And Jeongguk does exactly that.
He fixes it, adding a little of this and a little of that until the dish somehow tastes completely different, and by the end of it Taehyung is just standing there watching him, wondering how someone can exist so easily, so warmly, and still make Taehyung feel like he is losing his mind.
So yeah, Taehyung has it bad.
Really, really bad.
But Taehyung did not know he was being that obvious about Jeongguk.
Then again, he probably should have known Yoongi would notice.
Of course he would.
It becomes painfully clear one night when they are up on the roof of the studio, drinking and laughing under the dark sky, the city lights glittering below them while music plays faintly from someone's phone.
Jeongguk, Jimin, and Hoseok are a little further away, trying to film what Taehyung assumes is some TikTok to make the studio go viral, and the neon glow of the signboard above spills over them in soft colors while the cool night air brushes against Taehyung's skin.
Taehyung and Yoongi sit off to the side with bottles of beer in their hands.
Their dynamic has gotten better after the trip. It is still a little awkward sometimes, still strange when Taehyung catches Yoongi watching him whenever he is around Jeongguk, but at least Yoongi is not glaring anymore.
Now he just observes.
And somehow that makes Taehyung even more uncomfortable.
Taehyung giggles quietly when Jimin tries to make Jeongguk do something cute for the camera and Jeongguk immediately refuses, shaking his head with a pout on his lips while Hoseok whines dramatically in the background.
God.
He is so adorable.
Taehyung suddenly gets hit with that familiar urge again, the one that has been happening far too often lately, the need to be closer to Jeongguk, to hear him better, to see the pout on his face up close, maybe touch his arm, maybe make him laugh.
He starts getting up before he can even think about it properly, but Yoongi catches the back of his jacket and yanks him back down.
"Uff," Taehyung grumbles, falling back into his seat with a frown.
He is not exactly drunk, just warm and a little buzzy from the beer.
"What the fuck?" Taehyung asks, looking over at Yoongi.
Yoongi does not even look at him right away. He just takes another sip from his bottle, eyes still on the others across the roof.
"Do you always have to breathe down Jeongguk's neck?"
Taehyung blinks.
"What?"
"You heard me."
Yoongi finally glances at him then, one eyebrow raised.
"You follow him around like a lost puppy, you stare at him all day, you always have to sit next to him, you practically look like you're about to start twitching if he leaves the room for too long."
Taehyung lets out an awkward laugh, trying to brush it off even though his stomach drops.
"I don't do that."
Yoongi just gives him a look.
A long look.
And Taehyung immediately looks away because okay, maybe he does do that.
A little.
"You're being dramatic," Taehyung mutters.
"Am I?"
Yoongi tilts his head toward the others.
Taehyung's eyes move back to Jeongguk automatically, like they always do, and he sees him laughing now, head thrown back, one hand gripping Jimin's shoulder while Hoseok complains about him ruining the video.
Without even realizing it, Taehyung smiles.
Yoongi notices.
"You do realize you're proving my point right now, don't you?"
Taehyung's smile drops instantly.
"I just..." He sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. "I don't know. I like being around him."
Yoongi is quiet for a moment.
Then he says, "You like being around him or you like him?"
Taehyung freezes.
The sounds around him suddenly feel distant, like everything has been shoved underwater, and his heart starts beating so hard it actually hurts.
Because that is the question, isn't it?
The question he has been avoiding for weeks now, pretending not to think about, pretending he does not already know the answer to.
Yoongi watches him carefully.
And Taehyung says nothing.
Because what can he say when he wants Jeongguk all the time, when he wants to be close to him every second, when he notices every little thing about him, when he dreams about kissing him and thinks about it way more than he should?
What can he say when he is so hopelessly, pathetically gone for him?
Yoongi sighs quietly and leans back against the wall.
"Yeah," he says softly. "That's what I thought.”
"What do you mean?" Taehyung asks, trying to sound casual even though his stomach already feels tight.
Yoongi snorts into his beer.
"You're always clinging to Jeongguk like a fucking parasite. It's annoying."
Taehyung does not even flinch because that is just the way Yoongi talks.
"I... I cling to Jimin too," he says weakly, trying to defend himself.
"Yeah, but you don't fucking stare at Jimin like a creep," Yoongi says flatly. "You don't do all those little things for him, you don't spend your entire life trying to make him happy and smile, and Jimin doesn't have a crush on you so it doesn't feel like you're leading him on."
Taehyung's heart stutters painfully in his chest.
"What?"
Yoongi rolls his eyes before taking another sip of his beer.
"Don't act so shocked. You knew Jeonggukie has a crush on you. I think everyone knows."
Taehyung had suspected it.
There had been moments, so many
moments. Taehyung had noticed. But hearing someone else say it out loud makes his heart beat so fast it almost hurts because maybe it is real.
Maybe it is not all in his head.
Taehyung does not answer. He just stares at Yoongi.
"What?" he asks with a frown. "You didn't know? That boy literally has heart eyes for you and gets shy and flustered every time you're around."
Taehyung swallows hard.
His eyes automatically drift back toward Jeongguk, who is already looking at him from across the rooftop, and for one dizzy second their eyes meet.
Jeongguk looks away so fast it is almost funny, his cheeks turning red under the glow of the rooftop lights.
And Taehyung's chest aches.
"Honestly, I don't even know what he sees in you."
Taehyung frowns at that.
"Did... did he tell you that?"
Yoongi presses his lips together for a second before shrugging.
"It doesn't matter."
Taehyung keeps staring at him.
"Why do you–"
"Do you like him too?" Yoongi cuts in bluntly.
Taehyung freezes.
It is the first time someone has asked him that directly.
He has not told anyone except Seokjin about his feelings, and even then he had barely managed to say the words out loud, so the fact that Yoongi is asking him, Yoongi of all people, Yoongi who is so protective of Jeongguk, makes something nervous twist inside his chest.
"What gives you that idea?"
The second the words leave his mouth, he knows it is the wrong thing to say.
Yoongi glares at him.
Then he scoffs and looks away, jaw tightening like Taehyung has personally offended him.
"Jesus fucking Christ," Yoongi mutters, shaking his head. "Maybe I was giving you too much credit. The way you fucking look at him, Your eyes are always glued to him. You take care of him all the time and, fuck, I hate admitting this, but you've started taking care of him and his needs more than any of us do."
Taehyung's grip tightens around the bottle in his hand.
"You notice things about him before anyone else does," Yoongi continues. "Like last week, when you knew Jeongguk wasn't feeling the melody and pointed it out before the rest of us even noticed anything was wrong, and Jeongguk..." Yoongi huffs softly, looking away for a second. "That boy fucking beamed when you backed him up and made me change it."
Taehyung stays quiet.
His chest feels tight.
"And you remember," Yoongi says after a pause.
Taehyung looks over at him, confused.
"Remember what?" he whispers.
Yoongi shrugs one shoulder.
"Jeongguk."
Taehyung frowns because he does not know exactly what Yoongi means by that, but somehow he knows it means something important.
Because maybe Yoongi is right.
Taehyung does remember Jeongguk.
He remembers the little things no one else does, remembers how Jeongguk likes extra cheese on his ramyeon but only when he is in a good mood, remembers that he hates when his sleeves get wet while washing dishes, remembers which songs make him emotional, remembers the exact way his face changes when he is tired but pretending he is not.
He remembers everything.
"And honestly," Yoongi says, looking back at him now, "the boy has never been happier, but fuck, Taehyung, if this is your way of playing with him, of leading him on just to break his fucking heart, I swear to God I'll fucking end you."
Taehyung looks away immediately.
His heart is hammering so hard it feels painful as his eyes find Jeongguk again, standing under the glow of the rooftop lights, moving a little to the beat of the music while Jimin films him, cheeks pink from the cold and the alcohol and the attention.
God.
He is so beautiful.
So pretty it almost does not feel fair.
And Taehyung does not understand how he just gets to look at him like this, how Jeongguk is right there in front of him, smiling and laughing like he always does, completely unaware of what he is doing to Taehyung.
"But I don't think you'll do that," Yoongi says after a moment, his voice softer now. "And maybe that's why I'm worrying a little less."
Taehyung glances at him.
Yoongi is still looking at Jeongguk when he says it.
"He trusts you," Yoongi says quietly. "Too much, probably."
Taehyung's throat feels tight.
Because that is the problem, isn't it?
Jeongguk trusts him.
Jeongguk looks at him with those soft eyes and that stupid little smile and trusts him with everything, and Taehyung does not know what to do with that.
Taehyung's mouth parts slightly as he looks back at Yoongi.
"You look sincere," Yoongi says after a moment. "Like... like how Hoseok looks at me and does what he does for me."
Taehyung's heart picks up in his chest at that because hearing Yoongi compare what he has with Hoseok to whatever this thing is between him and Jeongguk makes everything feel terrifyingly real.
Taehyung lets out a weak breath through his nose.
Yoongi looks away again, staring out at the city lights for a second before speaking.
"But I'm still scared," he admits quietly. "I don't want Jeonggukie to go through something like what he had again, so kid..."
Yoongi breathes out slowly, and Taehyung's own breath catches in his throat.
"Don't make him sad."
The words are quiet. But they hit Taehyung harder than anything else has tonight.
"You make him really happy," Yoongi continues, voice low and serious. "So happy. You make him more alive than he has ever been, so just keep doing that. I think you'd know Jeongguk deserves happiness more than anyone."
Taehyung nods quickly. His eyes sting because fuck, there is still the truth sitting heavy inside him, still the truth he has to tell, and some deep, terrified part of him feels like it is going to ruin everything.
What he has with Jeongguk.
The trust Yoongi has slowly started giving him.
Their group.
All of it.
"Taehyungie," Yoongi says, quieter now, softer than Taehyung has maybe ever heard him sound before, "I think you're the one who might love and care for Jeongguk the right way, so don't mess it up."
A tear slips down Taehyung's face before he can stop it.
He wipes it away quickly, but then he looks up and sees Jeongguk glancing over at him again, nose scrunched up adorably as he laughs at something Hoseok does, and Taehyung cannot help smiling back.
Jeongguk cannot see the tears from this far away.
He cannot see the guilt sitting heavy inside Taehyung's chest.
Because deep down, Taehyung already feels like he has ruined everything.
And he does not know how to fix it.
Because he is selfish. Because he does not want to let go of this, of Jeongguk smiling at him like that, of Jeongguk texting him first thing in the morning, of Jeongguk showing up at his apartment and fitting into his life so easily it feels like he has always belonged there.
He cannot let go.
He does not think he knows how.
This is the longest his father has gone no contact with Taehyung, and for a while Taehyung had really thought this was it, that maybe this time the silence actually meant something, that maybe his father had finally decided he was done with him, but who was he kidding because nothing with his father is ever that simple, and sure enough the illusion breaks the second a text comes from his father's secretary informing him, in that cold polite way only secretaries can manage, that he is required to be present for a meeting first thing on Monday morning.
Previous times when his father had gone no contact it had only lasted a few days before he came back around like nothing had happened, calling Taehyung as if they had not spent days ignoring each other, speaking in that smooth voice of his as though everything between them was perfectly fine and normal and healthy, so Taehyung knows this is going to be the same, his father pretending there is no distance between them, no resentment, no wounds that have been left open for years, just because it is more convenient for him that way.
And if he is being called to this meeting then it has to be important, important enough that his father wants to play the role of devoted family man in front of investors and executives, wants to parade around the image of the Kim family standing united and strong, wants Taehyung sitting there looking polished and obedient so everyone can see the perfect heir, the son who is ready to stand beside Namjoon and take over one day, because appearances have always mattered more to his father than reality ever has.
Taehyung knows he could refuse to go, knows he could ignore the text and turn his phone off and spend Monday anywhere else, but he also knows his father too well for that, knows the man would send people to drag him there if he had to, would find some way to force him into that boardroom chair with a smile on his face and his spine straight, so in the end there is never really a choice at all.
The meeting turns out exactly the way he expects.
Full of expensive suits and fake smiles and handshakes that last a little too long. By the time Taehyung arrives, most of the people are already there, standing around the boardroom in little clusters while quiet conversations drift through the room, everyone exchanging polished introductions as though they are all thrilled to be there, and one look at his father's face is enough for Taehyung to know this deal is big, because his father only ever gets that particular expression when there is too much money on the line to risk even the smallest mistake.
His father does not even look at him when he walks in.
It should not sting anymore, not after all these years, but somehow it still does, and Taehyung has to remind himself that no one else in the room notices the tension sitting between father and son because no one is looking for it, because to everyone else they probably just look distant in the way wealthy families always seem distant.
Namjoon is there too, of course he is, standing near the far side of the room with a glass of water in one hand and a folder tucked under his arm, and when he spots Taehyung his entire face brightens so easily that it catches Taehyung off guard for a second.
Namjoon starts walking toward him immediately, weaving through the room with that small familiar smile on his face, but before he can even reach him their father speaks up.
"Everyone, let's get started."
The room quiets instantly. People begin moving toward the long boardroom table, conversations cutting off mid sentence as chairs scrape against the floor, and Namjoon only manages a small apologetic look before he is forced to take his seat.
Taehyung ends up sitting halfway down the table while his father takes his usual place at the head, looking calm and commanding like he owns the entire world and everyone in the room is just lucky enough to sit in it, while Namjoon sits near the opposite end with papers spread neatly in front of him, already looking far more prepared for this than Taehyung could ever be.
A screen lights up at the front of the room.
Graphs. Numbers. Projected growth. Acquisitions. Markets. The kind of things Taehyung usually zones out through without a second thought.
But this time he actually listens. He does not know why. Maybe because he has nothing better to do. Maybe because if he stares at the screen hard enough he does not have to look at his father. Maybe because for once he wants to know exactly what kind of empire his father has spent his entire life choosing over him.
So he leans back in his chair and forces himself to pay attention as voices fill the room, and slowly, piece by piece, he starts understanding what is being said, how much money is involved, how much risk, how important this all is, and he hates that some part of him is actually interested because it feels too much like stepping into the role everyone has already decided belongs to him.
Someone from the finance team starts speaking next, his voice sounds practiced, like he has spent the entire weekend rehearsing this exact presentation in front of a mirror until every word sounds polished enough to survive in a room like this.
Taehyung sighs quietly and rests his cheek against his knuckles, his attention already starting to drift again as the man speaks about transition periods and temporary instability and projected returns, because it all starts blending together after a while, every sentence sounding like a different version of the one before it.
Then something catches his attention.
"...however, we may need to cut down operational costs in the first two quarters to balance the transition."
Taehyung's eyes lift from the table.
"What kind of cuts?" his father asks.
"Primarily workforce restructuring," the man replies after only a second of hesitation. "It is the most efficient way to stabilize short-term losses and maintain investor confidence during the acquisition period."
Taehyung feels something inside him sharpen at that, the boredom peeling away just enough for irritation to settle in its place as he watches a few people around the table nod immediately, agreeing too quickly, because of course they do, because when people like them talk about cutting costs they are almost always talking about cutting people, reducing lives to numbers on a spreadsheet and convincing themselves it is practical.
His father does not respond right away this time.
He just looks at the slide in silence, one hand resting against the table as though he is genuinely considering it, and for some reason that bothers Taehyung more than it should.
Because he knows that look. He has seen it too many times before.The look his father gets whenever he is weighing profit against people and acting as though the answer is not obvious.
"Wouldn't that backfire?"
The room stills so suddenly it almost feels physical.
It is not just because someone interrupted.
It is because it is him.
Taehyung almost never speaks in these meetings unless someone forces him to, and even then he usually gives the shortest answer possible before checking out again, so now a few heads turn toward him with open surprise written across their faces, and even the finance guy looks caught off guard.
His father looks at him too, his eyebrows lifting slightly.
"Explain."
He straightens slightly in his chair.
"You're talking about cutting people to save money," he says, his voice calm. "Short-term, sure, maybe it works, but you're also cutting experience, relationships, and loyalty, and those things are harder to rebuild than money."
The finance director frowns faintly, like he already knows where this is going and does not like it.
Taehyung continues anyway, because now that he has started the words come easier than he expects.
"If this acquisition is supposed to strengthen the company long-term, then destabilizing your own workforce right at the beginning does not make sense, because then you spend the next year fixing the damage inside the company instead of actually growing it."
Taehyung glances toward the screen again, toward the rows of projected losses and reductions and carefully organized cuts.
"Wouldn't it make more sense to reallocate instead of remove?" he asks. "Shift teams where they are needed, optimize roles, retrain people if you have to, because yeah, it costs more upfront, but you keep the structure intact and you do not lose people who already know how the company works."
He pauses for only a second before adding, quieter this time but somehow heavier.
"And people work better when they do not feel disposable."
The words land harder than he means them to. He knows it the second they leave his mouth. Because suddenly the room is not just quiet. It is attentive.
There is something strange about it, something uncomfortable, because for the first time all morning people are not looking at him like he is just his father's son sitting in the room to fill a chair, they are actually listening to him.
Taehyung blinks and leans back slightly, suddenly too aware of himself again. For a long moment no one says anything.
Then his father speaks. "...continue."
Taehyung looks up.
His father is watching him, with an intensity Taehyung has not felt directed at him in a very long time, and it throws him off more than anger would have.
So he continues.
He talks slower this time, explaining how mass layoffs would damage morale and make the company look unstable from the outside, how restructuring can be done without destroying the workforce, how retaining employees would be better for long-term growth and brand perception and internal trust.
And the strange thing is that he knows what he is talking about.
He can hear it in his own voice. Years of sitting in rooms like this, pretending not to care, pretending not to listen, and somehow he has still absorbed it all anyway.
By the time he finishes, the atmosphere in the room has changed completely. The earlier proposal suddenly feels smaller somehow, weaker, like everyone can see the holes in it now that Taehyung has pointed them out.
One of the senior managers clears his throat. "That is actually a valid concern."
Another person nods slowly.
"We may need to reevaluate the cost-cutting model before moving forward."
Taehyung looks away after that, uncomfortable with the attention settling on him from every side, because he does not know what to do with it when people actually listen.
At the head of the table, his father closes the file in front of him with a quiet sound.
"Revise the strategy," he says calmly, his eyes still on Taehyung. "Incorporate what Taehyung suggested. I want a new model on my desk by next week."
A murmur of agreement moves around the room.
And when Taehyung looks back at his father, he realizes his father is already looking at him. Their eyes meet across the length of the table.
For the first time since Taehyung walked into the room, his father gives him a small nod, subtle but unmistakable, finally acknowledging his existence after weeks of silence as though this is enough to erase all of it, as though one moment of approval is supposed to mean something.
But Taehyung realizes, sitting there beneath the bright lights of the boardroom with everyone's attention still lingering on him, that he does not really care anymore.
After the meeting is over, Taehyung is more than ready to go home, maybe call Jeongguk over, pull him into bed, cling to him until that restless feeling in his chest finally settles. Fuck, yes, he has been clingy lately, embarrassingly so, but Jeongguk never complains, never even teases him about it, so Taehyung lets himself have this one thing.
“Taehyung-ah.”
Taehyung stops in his tracks just after bowing politely to one of the clients, turning at the sound of his name only to find Namjoon watching him from across the room.
“Did you have your lunch?”
Taehyung knows what that means immediately.
It is not really a question about lunch at all. It means Namjoon wants to talk. And Taehyung does not know how to feel about that because haven't they been talking recently? Not properly, not the way they used to, but they have not exactly been avoiding each other either. Sometimes Namjoon texts him out of nowhere to ask how his day was, or brings up something so oddly specific that Taehyung ends up wondering how he even knew about it in the first place, and Taehyung always could have ignored those texts if he wanted to, could have pretended not to see them, but he never did.
Somehow, without even noticing when it started, he began answering.
Namjoon takes him to a Japanese restaurant just a few minutes away from the office, one of those places always crowded during lunch hour, full of office workers squeezed into booths and packed shoulder to shoulder at tables, conversations overlapping into one endless stream of noise. The restaurant is busy enough that it should overwhelm him, should make him want to leave almost immediately, but for some reason it does not.
Maybe because Namjoon is here. Maybe because it has been so long since they sat across from each other like this.
Their food arrives quickly, not much, just simple bowls of noodles, grilled meat, and side dishes spread between them, and Taehyung watches quietly as Namjoon automatically arranges the bowls, pushes the utensils closer to him, makes space on the table without even thinking about it.
“You did really well at the meeting today,” Namjoon says after a while, his voice low and steady over the noise around them. “That point you brought up... it was good. You caught onto something no one else did.”
Taehyung lowers his gaze to his bowl, wrapping his fingers around the chopsticks before digging into his food because it is easier than looking at Namjoon for too long.
The situation is not really awkward. At least, not entirely. The tension between them has not disappeared, he does not think it ever fully will, but it has changed into something quieter, softer around the edges, something that lingers in the way they hesitate before speaking and the way they still seem careful around each other.
Taehyung shrugs lightly.
“I was just listening,” he says. “It just kind of clicked.”
Namjoon hums softly, reaching over with his chopsticks to place a few extra pieces of meat onto Taehyung’s plate, and Taehyung looks up almost immediately because Namjoon used to do that all the time.
“Well, then you are just a natural at it,” Namjoon says with a small smile. “You always have been.”
Something tight twists painfully in Taehyung’s chest. He swallows thickly around the feeling, taking another bite just to give himself a second before he speaks again.
“That is you, not me, hyung.”
Namjoon lets out a quiet laugh, shaking his head as he leans back slightly in his seat.
“No,” he says, looking at him with that soft, fond expression Taehyung has not seen in far too long. “I was always the try-hard. I had to work for everything. You...You always did things effortlessly, Taehyung-ah.”
Taehyung does not know what to say to that.
So he just shrugs again, lowering his eyes to his food because if he keeps looking at Namjoon like this, with the warmth in his gaze and the familiarity in his voice, Taehyung is afraid he might break apart right here in the middle of the restaurant.
For a while, the conversation drifts into silence again, comfortable enough that Taehyung almost relaxes into it completely.
Then Namjoon speaks.
“Me and Jin hyung are getting engaged this weekend.”
Taehyung chokes on his drink so suddenly that he has to grab for his napkin, coughing as he stares at Namjoon with wide eyes.
“What?”
Namjoon rubs the back of his neck, looking almost sheepish for the first time since they sat down.
“Well,” he says with a small laugh, “it was kind of a last-minute decision. We just... decided we did not want to wait anymore.”
Taehyung stares at him.
Of course he knew they were getting married eventually, everyone knew that, and Seokjin had looked so bright and excited the last time Taehyung saw him, but still it feels so sudden.
“Um...” Taehyung clears his throat, trying to push past the surprise still sitting heavily in his chest. “Congratulations.”
Namjoon just looks at him for a moment. Then he smiles. And there it is, that dimple appearing in his cheek, so familiar that Taehyung has to look away.
“Thanks, Taehyung-ah,” he says quietly.
“Well, I am also telling you because I want you to be there at the engagement party,” Namjoon continues after a moment, his voice more careful.
Taehyung licks his lips, lowering his gaze back to his bowl as he stirs the noodles around with his chopsticks, suddenly finding it difficult to look up.
“It would mean a lot to me,” Namjoon says, then after a small pause, “to both me and Seokjin hyung.”
Taehyung stays quiet.
Namjoon lets out a soft breath before continuing, a little smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
“He finally told me how you two have been getting along lately,” he says. “I cannot believe you like my soon-to-be husband more than me.”
Taehyung glances up at him then.
Namjoon is smiling, but there is something hesitant underneath it too, something almost nervous, like he is not entirely sure if he is allowed to joke like this with him yet, like he is waiting to see if Taehyung will pull away again.
Taehyung shrugs, keeping his expression blank even though something warm flickers quietly in his chest.
“He is more interesting than you.”
For a second Namjoon just stares at him, his eyes widening in genuine disbelief before he lets out a startled laugh, the sound loud enough that a few people glance over.
“Are you calling me boring?”
Taehyung takes another bite before answering, “I do not remember saying that.”
Namjoon shakes his head, laughing under his breath as he finally starts eating again, and for a brief moment it feels easy between them, so easy that Taehyung almost forgets how complicated everything has become.
Then his hand stills around his chopsticks.
“I...” He hesitates, his voice quieter this time. “I will pay you back soon. I already saved more than half of it, so I can return the full amount next month.”
Namjoon looks confused for a second, his brows pulling together, and then Taehyung sees the exact moment he remembers.
Namjoon sighs softly and shakes his head.
“I told you that you do not have to do that.”
“But I do.”
Namjoon watches him for a moment before setting his chopsticks down.
“Well,” he says slowly, “if you really think you owe me something, then just come to the engagement.”
Taehyung’s mouth falls open immediately.
“That...” He stares at him in disbelief. “That is not fair.”
Namjoon only shrugs, but there is something softer in his expression now.
“It is completely fair,” he says. “You come to the engagement, and we call it even.”
Taehyung does not reply again after that, but it does not seem to bother Namjoon.
They go back to eating in silence, the noise of the restaurant filling the space between them, plates clinking, people talking over each other, waiters weaving through crowded tables carrying trays balanced on one hand.
Taehyung thinks this is it.
They will finish eating, Namjoon will head back to the office, Taehyung will go home, maybe call Jeongguk, maybe lie next to him for a while until his head stops feeling so full.
But then–
“I am sorry I left.”
The words cut through everything so suddenly that Taehyung physically stills, his chopsticks freezing halfway to his mouth as he looks up at Namjoon in surprise.
He did not expect this.
Not here.
Not in the middle of a crowded restaurant with strangers all around them.
For a second that familiar urge rises inside him again, the urge to leave before this gets too heavy, too painful, before Namjoon says something Taehyung does not know how to hear.
Namjoon keeps his eyes on the table when he speaks again.
“I had to, you know,” he says quietly. “At least that is what I told myself back then. I thought I had no other choice. I wish I had some reason that would make it easier to understand. I wish I could tell you Appa forced me to leave or that something happened, but there was nothing like that.”
Namjoon lets out a small breath that sounds almost like a laugh, except there is nothing amused about it.
“The truth is...” He swallows. “I was selfish.”
Taehyung looks at him then.
Really looks at him.
Namjoon is staring down at his untouched food, his fingers curled tightly around the edge of the table, his jaw tense.
“There was no big reason,” Namjoon says, his voice wavering now in a way that almost no one else would notice, but Taehyung does. “I just... I did not want to stay anymore. I was tired. I was so fucking tired of everything. I was tired of being a son, tired of being a brother, tired of being the oldest, tired of Appa always watching me, always expecting something from me.” He shakes his head slightly. “Do this. Do not do that. Be better. Be smarter. Be perfect.”
Taehyung lowers his eyes.
“Fuck,” Namjoon whispers. “I was exhausted. I just wanted to get away.”
For some time Taehyung had convinced himself there had to be some hidden reason, something bigger, something terrible that forced Namjoon to leave, because the alternative hurt too much.
But hearing that it had been Namjoon’s choice, he had simply reached his limit and ran. Taehyung expects himself to feel angry. He expects resentment. Instead, all he feels is understanding.
“I did not want to hurt you or Minji,” Namjoon says, finally looking up, and there are tears in his eyes now even though he is trying so hard to hold them back. “But I was too self-centered, too much of a selfish bastard to think about either of you.”
His voice cracks slightly.
“You know, sometimes things get so bad that–”
“All you can think about is yourself.”
Taehyung says it quietly, finishing the sentence for him.
Namjoon swallows hard.
Their eyes meet across the table, and for a moment neither of them says anything. Taehyung does not feel angry. He does not feel abandoned. He just feels strangely peaceful. Because now he knows. And more than that, he understands.
He understands that feeling of wanting to leave so badly that it drowns everything else out, that selfish desperation to run until no one can reach you anymore, until no one expects anything from you anymore.
And maybe that is why he cannot hate Namjoon for it. Because Taehyung feels it too. He feels it every time Appa looks at him. Every time the walls of that house close in around him. Every time he lies awake at night wondering if this is all there is.
The only difference is that when Taehyung imagines running away, there is always someone else there with him.
Jeongguk.
He thinks about leaving with Jeongguk sometimes, about the two of them disappearing somewhere far away where no one knows who they are, maybe another city, maybe another country, maybe somewhere like New York like Jeongguk once mentioned, where it could just be the two of them and nobody else.
No family. No expectations. No one telling them who they are supposed to be.
Just Jeongguk and Taehyung.
And for the first time, Taehyung realizes that maybe wanting that does not make him selfish.
Maybe it just makes him tired too.
“I get why you are mad,” Namjoon says quietly, his voice unsteady now. “You have every right to be. I was not there for you when I should have been, and because of that you had to grow up too early.”
He drags a hand over his face before looking down again.
“And fuck, Taehyung, that guilt eats me alive because it should not have been like that. I was wrong. I was so fucking wrong, but also...” He takes a deep breath, like he hates himself for what he is about to say. “Maybe I am a bad person for this, but I would not change my decision. The only difference is that I should have taken you and Minji with me.”
“That would not have been possible.”
Taehyung says it quietly, not because he wants to comfort Namjoon, but because it is true.
Namjoon nods once.
“I know,” he whispers.
After that, Taehyung does not really feel much of anything. Because somewhere along the way, without even realizing it, he had already forgiven Namjoon.
All that is left now is a dull kind of disappointment, a small ache for what could have been, but even that feels quieter than before because now Taehyung understands.
Yes, Namjoon had been selfish. But maybe Taehyung would have done the same.
No–
Deep down, Taehyung still thinks he would not have left Minji behind, would not have left Namjoon behind if their positions had been reversed, but he also cannot hold that against him anymore because now he knows what kind of exhaustion Namjoon had been carrying.
And knowing that changes everything.
Taehyung does not speak again for the rest of lunch because he does not know what else there is to say.
When they step outside the restaurant, the air feels cooler against his skin after the warmth inside, and Taehyung lowers his gaze to the pavement, staring at the toes of his boots while Namjoon says something beside him, probably reminding him about the engagement, probably saying goodbye.
Taehyung barely hears it.
Because before he can think too much about it, before he can stop himself, he steps forward and wraps his arms around Namjoon.
The movement is so sudden that Namjoon freezes immediately.
His whole body goes stiff in Taehyung’s arms, like he cannot believe this is happening, like he has forgotten what it feels like to be held by him.
But Taehyung just tightens his grip around his waist.
Maybe he cannot explain all of this properly in words. Maybe he does not know how to say everything he is feeling. But he needs Namjoon to know this one thing.
“I am not mad anymore,” Taehyung whispers.
For a second Namjoon does not move. Then all at once he goes slack, his arms coming around Taehyung just as tightly, pulling him closer like he is scared Taehyung might disappear if he lets go too soon.
“I am sorry, Taehyung,” Namjoon says, his voice breaking apart against his shoulder. “I am so sorry–”
“Hyung,” Taehyung cuts in softly, tightening his hold. “You did what you had to do, and I am sorry you had to be the oldest, had to carry so much, had to go through all of that alone.”
He swallows thickly.
“I get why you ran away, and yes, you are still an asshole for it–”
Namjoon lets out a wet, shaky laugh against his shoulder.
“But I do not want you to feel guilty anymore,” Taehyung whispers. “I see it, you know. The way you always look at me.” His voice softens even more. “Do not look at me like that anymore. Just... look at me like my older hyung again.”
He feels Namjoon’s face press deeper into his shoulder, feels the dampness there, and somehow Taehyung knows Namjoon needed to hear this far more than he ever let himself admit.
“I forgive you, hyung.”
It’s Friday afternoon, the sun filtering through the leaves overhead until everything around them is painted gold, the light glistening softly against the table outside where Taehyung and Jeongguk are sitting across from each other. Their classes are over for the day, their bags abandoned near their feet, books and papers spread out between them as they work on their psychology project with the rest of the afternoon stretching ahead, unhurried and entirely theirs.
Taehyung couldn’t be happier. Having Jeongguk all to himself like this, hearing his voice between half-finished notes and unfinished ideas, watching the way he absentmindedly taps his pen against the edge of the table when he is thinking too hard, it does something dangerous to Taehyung because he likes this, likes this far more than he probably should.
It’s becoming terrifyingly easy to believe that as long as Jeongguk is with him, everything else will somehow be okay.
The world could fall apart around him, everything Taehyung has spent years holding together could collapse piece by piece, but if Jeongguk were still there beside him, looking at him the way he does now, then maybe it would still be bearable.
Taehyung smiles quietly to himself as Jeongguk keeps talking, because that is another thing he has started noticing lately, Jeongguk talks more around him now.
He talks about the professor they both hate, about some stupid video he watched the night before, about the weird guy in his statistics class who keeps showing up wearing the same leather jacket every single day like it is stitched into his skin, and Taehyung listens to every word without interrupting once.
A few months ago, he never would have guessed Jeongguk could talk this much.
But now he does, and Taehyung thinks maybe it is because he is comfortable, because he feels safe enough to fill every silence without worrying that Taehyung will get bored or annoyed or tell him to shut up.
“Am I talking your ears off?” Jeongguk suddenly asks.
Taehyung straightens in his seat immediately, shaking his head without hesitation.
“I love listening to you talk.”
Jeongguk blinks at him. His fingers tighten slightly around the pen in his hand, and there is the faintest hint of pink beginning to creep across his cheeks.
“I’m not even letting you talk,” he mutters, ducking his head a little as though
embarrassed. “That’s rude.”
Taehyung lets out a soft laugh, leaning back in his chair as he looks at him.
“How is it rude when you didn’t interrupt me once?” he says easily, his smile widening when Jeongguk finally looks back up at him.
“In fact, talk my ears off even more.”
That makes Jeongguk’s mouth twitch into a smile he is clearly trying not to show, his cheeks warming further until they turn pink in the sunlight, and Taehyung suddenly gets this overwhelming urge to reach across the table, cup his face in both hands, brush their noses together just to see what Jeongguk would do.
It is such a stupid fucking thought.
“Hyung, you know–”
“Taehyung!”
The sound of his name cuts through the moment so sharply that Taehyung physically flinches.
He turns immediately, and the softness on his face disappears so fast it almost surprises even him.
Because there they are..Hyunwoo, Nari, and the rest of them are making their way over with easy expressions on their faces, like nothing has changed, like Taehyung hasn’t ignored every text and every missed call since that party, like they are still friends.
They are the last people he wants to see.
Before any of them can even reach the table properly, Taehyung speaks, his voice flat and cold enough to make Jeongguk glance at him in surprise.
“What do you want?”
Nari’s eyebrows lift instantly, clearly not expecting that reaction, but Hyunwoo–
That asshole.
His eyes flick between Jeongguk and Taehyung, amusement flashing openly across his face like he already knows exactly what he is looking at and is enjoying it far too much.
“Honestly,” he says with a low laugh, shoving his hands into the pockets of his jacket, “I’m kind of hurt. You find yourself a new friend and suddenly you forget the rest of us exist?”
The way he says friend would have made Taehyung flinch before, would have made something ugly and embarrassed twist in his chest, but now he doesn’t even blink.
Right now, all he wants is for them to leave. He doesn’t want them standing near their table, doesn’t want them looking at Jeongguk, doesn’t want them bringing their mess into the small, fragile thing Taehyung has built for himself here in the afternoon sunlight.
He can deal with them later. When Jeongguk is not there to hear any of it.
“I see, Hyunwoo-ah,” Taehyung says coolly, leaning back in his chair like he has all the patience in the world even when irritation is already beginning to simmer beneath his skin.
“If that is all you have to say, then you can leave because, as you can see, we’re busy.”
For the first time since they walked over, Hyunwoo actually looks surprised. He was probably expecting Taehyung to snap immediately, expecting raised voices and a fight and something dramatic enough for him to laugh about later, but Taehyung refuses to give him that satisfaction.
Instead, he turns back toward Jeongguk.
Jeongguk is sitting stiffly in his seat now, his eyes wide as they move between everyone standing around the table, his discomfort so obvious that it makes Taehyung’s jaw tighten.
“We’ve been worried, Taehyung,” Nari says this time, her voice softer than Hyunwoo’s but no less frustrating. “You’ve been ignoring us for a long time.”
Taehyung looks away from her almost immediately.
“See?” he says with a shrug that is far more careless than he actually feels. “I’m doing fine.”
“Dude, what’s wrong?” Heesung asks, frowning now. “Why aren’t you talking to us anymore?”
Before Taehyung can answer, Hyunwoo suddenly drops into the empty chair beside him like he belongs there.
Taehyung stiffens instantly. Hyunwoo leans back casually, one arm draped across the back of the chair as he looks over at Jeongguk sitting across from them, a sly grin spreading across his face.
“Jeongguk must have said nice things about us, I’m sure,” he says lightly, though there is something sharp underneath every word. “Or maybe he just follows Taehyung around like a dog, and Taehyung doesn’t really have time for the rest of us anymore.”
And that–
That is it.
Taehyung sees red.
One second Hyunwoo is smirking, and the next Taehyung is shoving him so hard that the chair scrapes violently against the ground before tipping over completely.
Hyunwoo hits the floor with a startled curse, and Taehyung is on him immediately. His fist twists into the front of Hyunwoo’s jacket, yanking him up hard enough to make his head snap forward, Taehyung straddling him on the ground with his teeth gritted so tightly his jaw hurts.
“Hyung!”
He hears Jeongguk’s voice somewhere behind him, sharp and panicked as the younger pushes back his chair and stands up.
Around them, people are starting to stare.
A crowd is already beginning to form, students slowing down as they pass, some of them pulling out their phones, others whispering to each other as they watch.
Hyunwoo suddenly doesn’t look nearly as amused as he did before.
He looks nervous now. And for some reason, that fills Taehyung with a dark kind of satisfaction.
“Talk like that about Jeongguk again,” Taehyung says, dragging Hyunwoo closer by his jacket until their faces are only inches apart, “and I’ll break your fucking nose again.”
Yes, he did break Hyunwoo’s nose once..Taehyung doesn’t even remember why anymore. The only thing he remembers is that Hyunwoo pissed him the fuck off.
For a second longer, Taehyung keeps his fist twisted in the front of Hyunwoo’s jacket, breathing hard as he stares down at him, and then he lets go all at once.
Hyunwoo falls back onto the ground awkwardly, one hand bracing himself against the concrete while the other comes up to touch his face like he expects Taehyung to actually follow through on the threat.
“And Jeongguk doesn’t follow me around like a dog,” Taehyung says, his voice low and dangerous. “It’s me who does, so you got that wrong.”
The words come out before he can stop them. Nari and Heesung are both staring at him now, looking genuinely shocked, and Taehyung glares right back at them, too angry to care what any of them think anymore.
Then suddenly–
A hand slips into his. Taehyung startles so badly that he looks down immediately, and there is Jeongguk.
Jeongguk is holding his hand tightly, his fingers wrapped around Taehyung’s like it is the most natural thing in the world, and in his other hand he is already carrying both of their bags, their books shoved messily inside like he packed everything up as quickly as he could.
“Come on,” Jeongguk says quietly.
That is all he says. But Taehyung lets himself be pulled away without a fight. He just follows.
The crowd parts for them as they walk, people staring openly now, eyes dropping to where their hands are joined together before darting back up to their faces again, whispers breaking out all around them as they pass.
Taehyung can feel it. He can feel every stare, every curious glance, every hushed voice following them. But the anger inside him melts away so quickly it almost makes him dizzy.
Because Jeongguk is still holding his hand. Jeongguk is still here. And when Taehyung looks down at their joined fingers, warm and tangled together between them, it is like he can’t even remember what he was so angry about in the first place.
They go back to Taehyung’s apartment without saying much.
The silence between them in the car is not uncomfortable, not heavy in the way Taehyung thought it might be after everything that happened.
Jeongguk is still holding his hand. Even when they step into the elevator, even when the doors slide shut and it is just the two of them inside the mirrored space, their fingers are still tangled together.
Jeongguk glances down at their hands for a moment before trying to carefully pull away. Taehyung tightens his hold immediately.
He is selfish. He knows he is. But right now he needs this.
Fuck, he likes holding Jeongguk’s hand. Their hands fit together perfectly, Taehyung’s a little bigger, enough to completely engulf Jeongguk’s, and there is something about the feeling of Jeongguk’s fingers curled around his own that makes something deep inside him settle. It feels safe.
Jeongguk looks up at him for a second, his lips parting slightly like he wants to say something, but in the end he doesn’t. He just lets Taehyung keep holding on.
By the time they reach Taehyung’s apartment, Taehyung still hasn’t let go. He enters the code with one hand, pushing the door open before leading them both inside, and once again Jeongguk gently tries to free his hand. Once again, Taehyung refuses.
He tightens his grip without thinking, tugging Jeongguk back toward him, and Jeongguk stumbles slightly from the force of it until suddenly they are standing much closer than before. Close enough that Taehyung can see the faint flush still lingering across Jeongguk’s cheeks, close enough that he can see his eyes widen a little as they flick up to Taehyung’s face.
Taehyung knows he still looks angry. He can feel it in the tension sitting across his shoulders, in the tightness still left in his jaw, so he forces himself to soften, watching as Jeongguk’s expression changes ever so slightly in response.
“Where are you trying to go?” Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk drops his gaze immediately.
“You scraped your knuckles. Let me apply some cream.”
It is only then that Taehyung turns his hand over, still holding onto Jeongguk’s with the other, and notices the red scrape across his knuckles.
It is nothing serious. But the fact that Jeongguk noticed at all, the fact that in the middle of everything else he was still paying attention to Taehyung closely enough to catch something so small, makes warmth spread through Taehyung’s chest.
Because Jeongguk always notices. Jeongguk is always paying attention to him. And Taehyung thinks maybe that is the real reason he can never seem to let go.
He must have scraped his hand against the concrete or the edge of the chair when he shoved Hyunwoo off the bench.
Taehyung still doesn’t want to let Jeongguk go, every part of him resisting the thought of losing that warmth in his hand, but eventually he forces himself to loosen his grip.
“I’ll get the first aid–” Taehyung starts.
“I’ll get it,” Jeongguk says immediately, already moving away before Taehyung can finish.
Jeongguk heads toward the bathroom and Taehyung just stands there watching him go.
Jeongguk has been here so many times at this point that he knows where Taehyung keeps the first aid kit, where the glasses are in the kitchen, which cabinet has the extra blankets, which drawer always sticks unless you pull it harder.
And for some reason, that thought tugs painfully at Taehyung’s heart. Because Jeongguk fits here so naturally. Like he was always meant to.
A few minutes later Jeongguk comes back with the first aid kit, setting it down before making Taehyung sit on the couch. Taehyung lets him. Jeongguk carefully takes his hand into both of his, his fingers warm and gentle as he applies the cream over the scrape across Taehyung’s knuckles, blowing softly against the skin every few seconds like he is trying to make it hurt less.
Taehyung watches him the entire time.
The concentration on his face, the way his brows pull together slightly, the way his lashes lower as he stares down at Taehyung’s hand resting in his own.
A small smile pulls at Taehyung’s lips without him even realizing it. And even after Jeongguk is done, he still doesn’t let go.
He keeps holding Taehyung’s hand loosely in his lap, his head lowered, his expression strangely quiet.
“Hey,” Taehyung whispers.
He reaches up with his free hand, brushing one finger gently along Jeongguk’s jaw before nudging his chin up.
Taehyung’s heart tightens instantly when he sees the look on his face.
Jeongguk looks sad. There is a small frown on his lips, something worried and guilty sitting in his eyes.
“Are you mad at me?” Taehyung asks softly.
Jeongguk sighs, biting down on his lower lip before he answers.
“You...” He hesitates for a moment before looking away again. “We should have just finished the reports here instead of staying on campus.”
Taehyung frowns immediately.
“Why does that matter?”
“Because then they wouldn’t have seen you with me and you wouldn’t have had to fight with them.”
Jeongguk almost looks angry when he says it.
Taehyung has never really seen that expression on him before.
Jeongguk is always quiet when he is upset, always the type to turn inward instead of lashing out, but right now there is something frustrated and hurt, and Taehyung realizes with a sinking feeling that Jeongguk thinks this is his fault.
Like he is an inconvenience. Like Taehyung had to give up his other friends because of him.
“They’re your friends too,” Jeongguk says quietly, his voice rougher now as he looks away. “And they probably don’t like me, and they don’t want to see you with me.”
“Jeongguk-ah.”
Taehyung says his name firmly as he threads their fingers together again.
At first Jeongguk tenses beneath his touch, his hand going still inside Taehyung’s, but after a moment he relaxes.
Taehyung squeezes his hand gently.
“I don’t care what they want or don’t want,” he says, the words coming out more desperate than he means for them to. “I...”
He stops for a second, breathing out heavily, because this feels too important to mess up.
“I want you,” he says quietly. “I want to be with you. I would ditch them a hundred times just to be with you, and I wouldn’t even care if the whole campus wanted us to stop hanging out because I’d still choose you.”
Taehyung’s voice softens. “I’d still hang out with you.”
Jeongguk’s eyes fill so quickly with tears that it makes something ache painfully inside Taehyung’s chest, because Jeongguk is looking at him like nobody has ever said something like this to him before, like nobody has ever chosen him so openly.
And Taehyung knows then that he should have done this sooner. He should have made it clear sooner. He should have told Jeongguk a long time ago that there is no one else Taehyung would rather have beside him. But he is doing it now. He is going to fix this now.
Maybe he can finally tell him the truth now. Maybe he can finally tell Jeongguk everything he has been hiding, everything that has been sitting in his chest like a stone ever since that night.
Jeongguk would understand, right?
He wouldn’t leave.
He wouldn’t look at Taehyung differently.
He has to tell him.
Because if he doesn’t, this guilt is going to eat him alive.
It is going to eat both of them alive.
But before Taehyung can say anything, suddenly Jeongguk is moving closer and wrapping his arms around him.
For a second Taehyung freezes. Then he pulls Jeongguk closer greedily, like he cannot get him close enough, burying his face into Jeongguk’s soft hair and breathing him in.
He smells like laundry detergent and something warm and familiar that Taehyung can never quite describe.
“Hyung,” Jeongguk says quietly after they have been sitting there like that for a while.
“Yeah?” Taehyung asks, his voice muffled against Jeongguk’s hair.
Jeongguk is silent for a moment.
Then, “Sometimes... I can’t stop feeling things, and I know it’s not true but I can’t help it.”
Taehyung pulls back just enough to look at him.
“Feel what?”
“That you’re only doing this because you feel guilty after what happened that night.”
The words settle heavily between them. But Taehyung is not even sad hearing it. Jeongguk has every right to feel that way.
Honestly, Taehyung thinks that would make sense why Jeongguk is feeling that way.
Still, more than anything, Taehyung is just glad Jeongguk is saying it out loud, glad he is finally letting Taehyung see the thoughts in his head instead of hiding them away.
Taehyung only pulls him closer again.
“Well then,” he says softly, his hand sliding up and down Jeongguk’s back, “I’ll just make sure and do whatever it takes until you stop feeling that way.”
He presses his cheek against the top of Jeongguk’s head.
“You’re my best friend, and you matter to me, Jeongguk-ah.”
Jeongguk nods against him. “I know,” he whispers. “But I still can’t help having these thoughts.”
“That’s okay.” Taehyung’s hand moves gently through Jeongguk’s hair before settling at the back of his neck.
“It’s going to take time,” he murmurs. “But we’ll be fine.”
And as he says it, his arms tighten around Jeongguk even more, holding him like he is afraid that if he loosens his grip for even a second, Jeongguk might disappear.
The house comes into view slowly through the trees , all glass and stone, too large to ever really feel lived in, and Taehyung hates that a place like this is what he has to call home when it has never once felt like it belonged to him.
Still, today is probably the closest it will come.
His father is away on a business trip. It is just going to be him, Jeongguk, Namjoon, Minji, and the half-finished psychology report waiting upstairs in his room that they still need to complete before Monday.
He should feel relieved. Instead, his stomach has been tight the entire drive.
Minji still is not really talking to him, not properly anyway. He had called her days ago after trying and failing to get her to answer any of his texts, apologizing in a rush because once he started he could not stop, telling her that he was done with the plan, that he was not going through with it anymore, that he would never do that to Jeongguk, not now, not after everything, and Minji had listened in silence before hanging up on him without a word.
The messages afterward had not been much better.
At first she ignored them completely, leaving him staring at unread texts for hours until finally she replied with short, clipped answers that felt colder than silence somehow, but at least she replied, and Taehyung can work with anger, he can work with resentment, because both mean she still cares enough to feel something.
What he cannot work with is the possibility of her saying it first. Because bringing Jeongguk here means bringing him dangerously close to the truth. Taehyung has been trying to tell him, he really has, but every single time the moment comes his throat closes up, his chest tightens, and suddenly he is terrified of what Jeongguk's face will look like after, terrified that whatever they have now will shatter beyond repair the second the words leave his mouth.
"You can stop fidgeting so much," Taehyung says eventually, glancing at Jeongguk from the corner of his eye as he drives.
Jeongguk startles slightly like he has been caught doing something embarrassing, turning toward him with wide eyes. "I am not fidgeting."
Taehyung lets out a quiet laugh under his breath because Jeongguk absolutely is fidgeting, his fingers twisting together in his lap one second before tugging at the sleeves of his hoodie the next, his leg bouncing so faintly it is almost impossible to notice unless you know him as well as Taehyung does.
"You have been pulling at your sleeves for the last ten minutes," Taehyung says, reaching over without thinking.
His fingers disappear into Jeongguk's hair first, soft strands slipping between them as he ruffles it gently, and then his hand trails lower, brushing over Jeongguk's arm before settling around the sleeve near his wrist, holding there for just a second too long.
He wants to hold his hand instead. The thought comes so naturally now that it barely even surprises him anymore.
Maybe later.
Jeongguk ducks his head a little, but Taehyung can see the way the corners of his mouth twitch upward anyway.
"You know there is nothing to be nervous about," Taehyung says more quietly this time, because despite everything, despite the knot in his own chest and the fear sitting heavy inside him, he wants Jeongguk to feel safe here, even if Taehyung never really has. "It is just Minji, and you already know her, and Namjoon hyung is going to love you."
Jeongguk bites down softly on his lower lip before nodding, and Taehyung's eyes fall there immediately, to the silver lip ring catching the afternoon light spilling through the windshield, glinting every time Jeongguk moves.
For a second, Taehyung forgets how to breathe. His grip tightens slightly against the steering wheel as he forces his gaze back to the road, swallowing hard against the warmth suddenly spreading through him, because Jeongguk has no idea what he does to him with the smallest things, with nervous hands and bitten lips and soft little smiles that are not even meant to be anything, and maybe that is what makes it worse.
Taehyung's eyes drift downward and land on the white box Jeongguk is clutching tightly against his chest like he is afraid it might get ruined somehow.
Jeongguk baked a cake. Because he did not want to come empty-handed.
For a second, Taehyung genuinely thinks his heart might give out on him because who does that? Who stands measuring flour and sugar and frosting something by hand just because they are meeting people important to them?
Jeongguk does. Jeongguk with his nervous hands and careful heart and endless need to give people pieces of himself without even realizing how precious those pieces are.
Fuck, he is so cute Taehyung could cry. The feeling comes over him so suddenly it almost hurts, that sharp, overwhelming urge to pull Jeongguk closer, to shield him from everything ugly in the world, to hide him somewhere safe where nobody can say anything cruel to him, where nobody can look at him too hard, where nobody can touch something so soft and good and ruin it.
It scares Taehyung sometimes, how protective he gets.
By the time the car passes through the gates and starts winding up the long driveway, Jeongguk has practically pressed himself against the window, eyes wide as he stares out at the massive house in front of them, at the stone fountains and the perfectly trimmed gardens.
"Hyung, are you kidding me?"
Taehyung glances at him briefly. "Hm?"
"You live in a mansion?"
"I live in an apartment that we just left."
Jeongguk turns to stare at him with an unimpressed look immediately. "You are so not funny, hyung. I forgot you are the heir to Kim Corp. Of course your father lives in a mansion like this."
Taehyung tries to smile at that, tries to make it look easy, but it must not come out right because Jeongguk sees through him immediately.
Taehyung barely has time to unbuckle his seatbelt before Jeongguk catches his sleeve and tugs gently, making Taehyung look back at him.
"Do you not like it here?"
The question is soft, in the way Jeongguk always is with him, like he already knows the answer but wants Taehyung to say it anyway.
Taehyung looks down at the hand still wrapped around his sleeve before slowly taking it in his own.
They have been doing this a lot lately. Holding hands. Finding reasons to touch each other for just a little longer than necessary.
"Not really," Taehyung admits quietly, because lying to Jeongguk has become harder and harder these days.
Jeongguk squeezes his hand immediately. "Good thing we are only here for a few hours then."
Something warm blooms in Taehyung's chest at that, soft enough to ease the tightness sitting there ever since they drove through the gates.
He smiles, a real one this time.
"Yeah," he says quietly before glancing at Jeongguk again. "Will... will you come back to my place after?"
Jeongguk goes strangely still for a second before his cheeks begin turning pink right in front of him, his eyes dropping to where their hands are still joined together.
Then he nods. Taehyung cannot help the smile that spreads across his face at that.
He reaches over and flicks Jeongguk lightly beneath the chin, Jeongguk scrunches up his nose.
"Let's go inside?”
The mansion is exactly how it has always been.
Everything shines, from the marble floors to the glass walls to the massive staircase curving through the center of the entrance hall, and even the house workers move through the space with practiced grace, greeting Taehyung politely as he walks in.
Jeongguk just stares. His eyes are wide as he looks around at everything, from the chandelier hanging overhead to the paintings on the walls, and Taehyung cannot help the smile that tugs at his mouth because it is cute, seeing Jeongguk like this, seeing him so openly surprised.
Maybe because Jeongguk has only ever known him as Taehyung.
Just Taehyung. A college student who falls asleep during lectures sometimes, who steals food off his plate, who leaves his hoodies all over the couch, who brings him his favorite food.
Not the heir to Kim Corp. Not somebody tied to a house like this. And for some reason, that thought comforts him more than it should.
Then suddenly Jeongguk gasps.
"Hyung, there is a pool."
Before Taehyung can even respond, Jeongguk is already moving, hurrying past the tall windows toward the backyard with the cake box still clutched carefully in his hands.
Taehyung follows after him, slower, and the moment they step outside he notices Namjoon sitting near the pool with his laptop open beside him, sleeves rolled up to his elbows as he works.
Namjoon usually works out here when the weather is nice.
The second Namjoon notices Jeongguk, one eyebrow lifts immediately.
Then his eyes slide to Taehyung. Taehyung only shrugs a little with a smile. Something about that smile must give him away because Namjoon's eyebrow raises even higher.
"Do you know I am really good at swimming, hyung?" Jeongguk says, still staring at the pool . "When I was a kid and eomma was around, she used to send me to swimming classes and she was so sure I was good enough to participate in the Olympics because I was that good. Maybe we should have a competition someday?"
Taehyung just watches him, fondness curling warm and heavy in his chest as Jeongguk rambles, hands moving a little as he talks even while still holding onto the cake box.
"Then why didn't you continue?"
Taehyung does not ask it.
Namjoon does.
Jeongguk startles so hard he nearly jumps.
His eyes go wide as he turns his head and finally notices Namjoon standing there, smiling at him.
And then Jeongguk just... stares. For a second, he says nothing at all.
He only blinks slowly, eyes fixed on Namjoon like he has forgotten how to speak, and Taehyung's own smile starts to fade as he watches the way Jeongguk does not look away.
Okay.
That is weird.
Taehyung steps closer automatically, reaching for Jeongguk's hand where it hangs awkwardly at his side, and the moment his fingers curl around it Jeongguk seems to come back to himself.
His eyes flick toward Taehyung immediately.
They soften at once.
Yeah.
That is better.
Then, because Jeongguk is Jeongguk and because he is painfully sweet even when he is flustered, he bows quickly.
"Um, you must be Namjoon hyung. It is nice to meet you."
Namjoon gives him one of those charming smiles that make his dimples appear instantly, and Taehyung notices Jeongguk's eyes widen all over again.
Okay.
Taehyung definitely does not like that.
"Hi," Namjoon says easily. "You must be Jeongguk. Taehyung has talked about you a lot.”
Well, Taehyung did talk about Jeongguk to Namjoon yesterday.
He had only meant to mention casually that he was bringing Jeongguk over, but somehow that had turned into twenty minutes of talking without stopping, of mentioning the way Jeongguk laughs and how good he is at baking and how smart he is and how he always knows exactly when Taehyung is upset even before he says anything.
Namjoon eventually had to cut him off with an amused look.
"I get it," he had said. "You can stop now. I will meet him tomorrow anyway."
But now, standing here and watching the way Jeongguk is looking at Namjoon like he hung the stars in the sky, Taehyung suddenly does not want Namjoon knowing anything else about him.
Not that it means anything. Namjoon is getting married soon. Jeongguk is just being Jeongguk.
Still, something ugly and possessive twists low in Taehyung's chest anyway.
"Has he?" Jeongguk asks softly, surprise flickering across his face before his attention shifts back to Taehyung.
And there it is again. That look. That soft, warm look Jeongguk only seems to get around him.
Taehyung likes it far too much.
"Yeah," Namjoon says easily. "He could not stop singing your praises."
Jeongguk's eyes stay on Taehyung after that.
Taehyung stares back just as helplessly, his hand settling against Jeongguk's waist without him even thinking about it, and Jeongguk smiles at him so brightly that for a second Taehyung forgets Namjoon is even standing there.
It is only the sound of Namjoon clearing his throat that breaks them apart.
"Well," Namjoon says, clearly trying not to look amused, "why do you not get comfortable, Jeongguk? We can continue this conversation at lunch."
Jeongguk nods quickly, cheeks still pink. "Uh, yeah, sure."
"I will make sure to bring out some albums with Taehyung's childhood photos too."
"I would love that," Jeongguk says immediately, a little giggle slipping out of him.
"Hyung, no!"
"You cannot stop me, Taehyung-ah."
Namjoon picks up his laptop, looking entirely too pleased with himself, and starts walking back toward the house with the most suspicious grin on his face.
Taehyung does not even want to know what that grin means.
Before disappearing inside, Namjoon's eyes fall to the box still in Jeongguk's hands. "Is that for us?" he asks, pointing at it.
Jeongguk's eyes widen a little at the question and he nods quickly, fingers tightening around the box.
"Um, yes. It is... um, nothing special, just a cake."
Namjoon's entire expression softens immediately.
"Well, thank you for the effort and the gift, Jeongguk," he says warmly. "You are such a sweet boy."
Taehyung rolls his eyes on instinct.
Yeah.
Namjoon and his stupid sweet-talking. But then Taehyung glances at Jeongguk and sees the way his cheeks have turned pink again, sees the shy little smile tugging at his mouth, and suddenly something inside him bristles.
Because no. He is the only one who is supposed to make Jeongguk blush like that.
Before Jeongguk can say anything else, Taehyung reaches over and gently takes the cake box from his hands.
Then he immediately shoves it into Namjoon's arms.
"Can you keep this in the kitchen?"
Namjoon looks down at the box, then back up at Taehyung.
For a second, he really looks like he is trying not to laugh.
"Sure, Taehyung-ah."
Taehyung narrows his eyes at him immediately because he knows that look, knows Namjoon has already noticed everything.
Namjoon only smiles wider.
Then he turns and starts walking back toward the house, the cake box balanced in one arm and his laptop in the other.
"Have fun, you both," he calls over his shoulder.
Jeongguk follows him upstairs and into his room, and the moment he steps inside he lets out a soft gasp, his eyes widening as he slowly looks around like he has just walked into some secret part of Taehyung that no one else really gets to see.
There honestly isn't much in the room. Just a bed shoved against the wall, a desk cluttered with books and loose papers, a shelf with random figures and old trophies he does not care enough about to throw away, but the walls are another story entirely because they are covered in posters from the phase Taehyung went through years ago, when he was all dark eyeliner, black hoodies, old rock bands and moody movies, when every emotion felt too sharp and every lyric felt like it had been written just for him.
Taehyung sprawls across the bed carelessly, one arm tucked behind his head as he watches Jeongguk move around the room like he has been set loose in a museum.
Jeongguk does not stop asking questions. He points at every poster, every figure, every book, picking things up carefully in his hands before looking back at Taehyung with that same bright curiosity in his eyes.
"Why were you into this one?"
"What even is this movie about?"
"You listened to them?"
"You had this hairstyle on purpose?"
Taehyung snorts, throwing a pillow at him for that last one, but Jeongguk only laughs, ducking out of the way before reaching for something else.
Normally Taehyung would hate this. He hates people touching his things, hates questions that come too fast one after another, hates feeling like someone is digging around in spaces he keeps closed off, but with Jeongguk it is different, because Jeongguk touches everything so gently, like he is trying to understand Taehyung piece by piece instead of just being nosy, and Taehyung finds that he does not mind it at all.
In fact, he likes it. He likes seeing Jeongguk in his space, likes how easily he fills the room, likes how alive everything feels with him here.
Before Jeongguk can ask another question, Taehyung speaks.
"You didn't answer that question."
Jeongguk turns around, still holding one of the figures in his hand. "What question?"
"Why did you stop swimming?"
For a second Jeongguk just looks at him, surprised that Taehyung remembered something so small, and then his expression softens, the corners of his mouth lifting into a faint smile that does not quite reach his eyes.
"Well, after eomma was gone, I stopped, of course," he says quietly, setting the figure back down. "I just... couldn't get into it again after that."
Taehyung hums softly, not pushing any further because he knows what it is like when grief ruins something you once loved, when it gets wrapped up in memories so tightly that touching it again only hurts.
Jeongguk wanders a little more before suddenly gasping again, crouching down near the corner of the room where Taehyung's old skateboard is leaning against the wall.
"You used to skate?"
"Yeah." Taehyung smiles a little. "A lot, actually."
Jeongguk runs his fingers lightly over the worn edges of the board before looking back at him, his smile turning shy.
"That's... cool."
Taehyung raises a brow. "Cool?"
Jeongguk shrugs, still smiling to himself as he looks down at the skateboard again. "Teenage me would totally have had a crush on you if I saw you skating, you know."
The words hit Taehyung so suddenly that for a second he just stares at him.
This is the first time Jeongguk has said something like this so openly, so easily, like it is the most natural thing in the world to admit he could have liked him.
Taehyung feels heat crawl up the back of his neck.
"What do you mean?" he says, putting a hand dramatically over his chest. "Am I not cool anymore?"
Jeongguk looks up at him then, lips twitching with amusement.
"I don't know about that."
Taehyung gasps loudly, falling back onto the bed like he has been shot.
"Say I'm cool or I'm dying, Jeonggukie."
Jeongguk giggles, the sound soft and warm and so stupidly fond that Taehyung thinks he could live off it.
"You are cool, hyung," he says, shaking his head. "Is that even something you need to ask? I think it's obvious."
Taehyung looks at him for a moment, at the way he is standing in the middle of his room surrounded by pieces of Taehyung's life, holding his old skateboard with pink in his cheeks.
"It's different when you say it, though."
Jeongguk's smile falters for just a second, turning smaller, and then he looks away.
"It's nice," Jeongguk says softly after a while.
Taehyung looks up from where he is lying across the bed. "What is?"
Jeongguk glances around the room again, "It's like I'm getting to see the teenage part of you. The part before you moved out."
Taehyung lets out a quiet laugh. "You mean the silly part of me?"
"Not silly, hyung," Jeongguk says immediately, looking back at him with that same earnest expression he always gets when he means something. "I think you were a cool teenager."
"Damn right I was."
Taehyung grins, a little too pleased with himself, and Jeongguk just smiles back before turning his attention to the shelves again, still wandering around the room like he is trying to memorize every little thing.
A few minutes later there is a knock at the door before two housekeepers step inside carrying trays of food, explaining that Namjoon had sent them up.
Taehyung blinks for a second before smiling to himself.
He did tell him that Jeongguk gets hungry easily, knows he always eats well, and Taehyung is oddly relieved because at least Jeongguk will not sit there pretending he is not hungry until lunch.
Jeongguk only stares at the food with wide eyes.
Taehyung pats the empty spot beside him on the bed. "Come here."
Jeongguk nods and walks over, climbing onto the bed beside him until their thighs brush together lightly, and Taehyung has to act like he does not notice the way that tiny bit of contact goes straight to his head.
He sets up a plate for Jeongguk first, placing a little bit of everything onto it before handing it over.
"Is it okay to eat on the bed?" Jeongguk asks, looking genuinely concerned.
And fuck, Taehyung really could do something stupid right now, like kiss him just for being so unbearably cute, but somehow he manages to hold himself back.
"It's really okay, Jeonggukie."
Jeongguk nods before finally starting to eat, and Taehyung thinks his heart breaks apart a hundred different times just from watching him because there is something so soft about the way Jeongguk eats, completely unaware of how adorable he looks.
"Hey, Jeongguk-ah," Taehyung says after a moment, watching as Jeongguk takes a bite of chicken.
"Hm?"
"Do you have a crush on Namjoon hyung or something?"
Jeongguk freezes.
His eyes go wide, the piece of chicken still halfway to his mouth as he stares at Taehyung in shock, and then suddenly he chokes.
Taehyung is moving before he even thinks about it, grabbing the glass of water and pushing it into Jeongguk's hands while rubbing his back.
"You okay?"
"Um, yeah," Jeongguk coughs out, wiping at his mouth. "Thanks."
When he finally recovers he is very obviously avoiding eye contact, his cheeks pink and his head lowered as he focuses very hard on his plate.
Taehyung narrows his eyes.
"So do you?"
"No?" Jeongguk answers way too quickly.
Taehyung raises a brow.
Jeongguk's cheeks turn even redder. "Well, it's just the dimple..."
Taehyung should probably feel jealous, and maybe he does a little, but mostly he just finds Jeongguk ridiculously endearing.
"And?" he asks.
Jeongguk scowls at him. "Nothing else."
"And?"
"Fine," Jeongguk groans dramatically. "And his thighs."
Taehyung's brows shoot all the way up.
Jeongguk groans louder this time, covering his face with one hand. "Hyung, stop giving me that face. You were the one who asked."
Taehyung scowls now, and before he can stop himself he reaches out, grabbing Jeongguk lightly by the knees and pulling him closer until he is turned toward him fully.
Jeongguk lets out a startled gasp.
They are suddenly close, close enough that Taehyung can see every tiny shift in his expression, every shade of pink across his cheeks.
"Well," Taehyung says quietly, "he's getting engaged this weekend."
"Oh."
Jeongguk blinks at him.
"And you're going to be my plus one."
The words leave Taehyung's mouth before he can think too hard about them.
He had been planning on asking Jimin, Hoseok and Yoongi to come anyway, maybe make a night out of it, but Jeongguk as his plus one had never really been part of the plan.
But now that he has said it out loud, looking at Jeongguk sitting so close to him with flushed cheeks and wide eyes, Taehyung realizes he does not want anyone else beside him.
Jeongguk looks at him in surprise for a second, like he is not sure he heard him right, and then slowly a smile spreads across his face.
"Okay," he whispers.
Something warm blooms inside Taehyung so suddenly that he does not know what to do with it, so instead he reaches out and pulls Jeongguk into him.
Jeongguk lets out a surprised noise as Taehyung wraps his arms around him tightly, pressing him against his chest.
"Stop being freaky about my brother," Taehyung mutters into his hair dramatically. "He is a taken man, Kook."
"Hyung," Jeongguk whines immediately, squirming in his hold as he tries to push him away. "I wasn't being freaky."
"You literally said his thighs."
"You asked."
Taehyung only tightens his arms around him stubbornly. "Doesn't matter. You're banned from looking at Namjoon hyung now."
Jeongguk laughs, all breathless and embarrassed, trying to shove at Taehyung's shoulders but not very hard, and Taehyung only uses that as an excuse to pull him even closer until Jeongguk is practically half sprawled over him on the bed.
"Hyung, let go."
"No."
"You're so annoying."
"And you're still not allowed to look at his thighs."
Jeongguk groans loudly, burying his face into Taehyung's shoulder to hide his burning cheeks, and that only makes Taehyung laugh harder because he can feel how warm his face is through his shirt.
Soon they are both just a tangled mess on the bed, Jeongguk trying and failing to escape while Taehyung refuses to let go, their room filling with laughter so loud and easy that Taehyung thinks, for a second, that he could stay in this moment forever.
Taehyung makes Jeongguk sit at the dining table before heading toward the kitchen, mostly because he wants to know what they are eating beforehand and partly because he needs to make sure Jeongguk will actually like it, because Jeongguk loves food, the kind of love where his eyes brighten at the mention of something sweet or spicy or freshly cooked.
The moment Taehyung steps into the kitchen, he finds Namjoon already standing there near the counter, sleeves pushed up to his elbows as he glances over the dishes being laid out.
“Oh, hey,” Taehyung says, a little surprised.
Namjoon looks over his shoulder at him and smiles easily. “Hey. I was just checking on the food. I have everything handled here, so why don’t you go sit back down at the table?”
“Yeah, I just wanted to check,” Taehyung says, lingering in the doorway instead of leaving.
Namjoon hums softly, his mouth twitching into something amused as he turns back toward the counter. “Wanted to check if Jeongguk would like the food?” he asks, the teasing edge in his voice impossible to miss. “That’s sweet. You seem to really care about him, huh?”
The way he says it makes something in Taehyung tense immediately, because Namjoon sounds far too knowing, like he can see right through him and is only choosing not to say everything out loud.
Taehyung lets out a quiet scoff and crosses his arms over his chest, trying to look far more casual than he feels. “I mean, he is my best friend after all.”
Namjoon stays quiet for a moment after that. Then Namjoon looks back at him.
“Just best friend?”
Taehyung’s eyes widen before he can stop himself, his whole body going still for a second. “Uh... yeah,” he says, a little too quickly, a little too awkwardly. “What else?”
Namjoon chuckles under his breath, shaking his head as if Taehyung is the most obvious person in the world.
“You clearly like him.”
He does not even ask, he simply says it, like it is the most obvious thing in the world, like Taehyung has been carrying it around in plain sight this entire time without realizing it.
Taehyung thinks maybe he should panic, should feel his heart lurch into his throat or his stomach twist with fear at being seen so easily, especially because he has never once said anything about liking guys, never once given Namjoon anything direct, but instead all he feels is a strange sort of acceptance settling over him.
“What gave it away?” Taehyung asks after a moment, his voice quieter now.
Namjoon’s smile only widens.
“Everything.”
When Taehyung comes back to the dining table, he pauses a few steps away from it.
Minji is sitting directly across from Jeongguk, and the two of them are wrapped in an awkward silence that is thick enough for Taehyung to feel from across the room.
Jeongguk is nervously fiddling with the edge of the tablecloth, his fingers twisting the fabric over and over again while Minji simply watches him, her face unreadable in a way that is probably making him even more uncomfortable.
And suddenly Taehyung feels that familiar urge to protect.
Not because he thinks Minji would actually hurt Jeongguk, because she would not, but because Jeongguk already looks nervous enough on his own and Minji’s quiet stare is only making it worse.
If he is being honest, Taehyung had not even expected her to come downstairs at all, which makes this even more surprising.
He takes a slow breath before walking over and pulling out the chair beside Jeongguk.
The moment he sits down, Jeongguk looks up at him and smiles, and just like that the awkwardness on his face melts away into something relieved, like Taehyung sitting beside him is enough to make him feel safe again.
Taehyung glances across the table at Minji, but she is only watching him with the same blank expression.
“Minji,” he starts carefully.
“Taehyung.”
“I... thought you were busy,” he says, trying to keep his tone casual. “But I’m glad you could join us.”
“Of course,” Minji says smoothly. “I wouldn’t miss the chance to get to know Jeongguk better.”
Jeongguk looks surprised at first, but then he genuinely smiles, because he actually believes her, because he thinks Minji means it.
But Taehyung knows better. He knows Minji is not here because she suddenly wants to be friendly. There is a different reason.
Before the silence can stretch into something even more uncomfortable, Namjoon comes back carrying the last of the dishes and takes a seat at the table, and Taehyung has never been more grateful for an interruption in his life.
The food gets served soon after, and Taehyung makes sure Jeongguk’s plate is fuller than everyone else’s, pointing out the dishes he knows Jeongguk will like and quietly telling the house staff to give him more whenever Jeongguk shyly insists that it is enough.
“It’s enough, really,” Jeongguk says for what is probably the third time, already looking embarrassed by the amount of food on his plate.
Taehyung ignores him.
“He likes that one,” he says instead, nodding toward one of the dishes, and the worker obediently spoons another serving onto Jeongguk’s plate.
Jeongguk lets out a quiet laugh under his breath, his cheeks turning pink as he glances at Taehyung. “You are acting like I have never eaten before.”
“You like eating,” Taehyung says simply.
Namjoon laughs at that, and soon enough the awkwardness begins to fade as he starts making conversation, asking Jeongguk questions about college and listening with genuine interest whenever Jeongguk talks.
Jeongguk asks questions too, about work and about Seokjin and the engagement party, his eyes bright with curiosity, and Namjoon answers everything easily, clearly warming up to him more and more with every passing minute.
“You should come over more often,” Namjoon says at one point. “I barely see Taehyung bring any friends home.”
Jeongguk glances at Taehyung before looking back at Namjoon. “I do not want to be a bother.”
“You are not,” Namjoon says immediately. “In fact, if Taehyung stops bringing you around, I might start questioning him.”
Taehyung rolls his eyes, but there is something warm blooming in his chest all the same, because of course Namjoon likes Jeongguk too.
Jeongguk is just easy to love. There is something about him that pulls people in without him even realizing it, and Taehyung cannot even blame Namjoon for getting attached so quickly because Taehyung himself has been gone for a long time now.
At some point, Namjoon must notice Minji’s silence because he gives Taehyung a look across the table, subtle but questioning.
Taehyung only shrugs faintly.
It is not like he can explain any of this.
Namjoon clears his throat lightly before turning toward Minji.
“So, Minji,” he says, “you and Jeongguk have the same classes, huh?”
Minji looks at Jeongguk for a second before turning back toward Namjoon and nodding.
“Yes,” she says. “And I think you would like to congratulate Jeongguk too. He topped that project we were given.”
Oh.
Taehyung had completely forgotten.
Forgotten that this is where everything even started.
His eyes immediately flick toward Minji, and she is already looking back at him with a smile on her face, but it is so fake that it makes something uncomfortable twist inside him.
Because he knows exactly what she is trying to say.
That Jeongguk topped it.
That even with Taehyung’s little help, Minji still could not do it.
That somehow Jeongguk still ended up ahead of both of them.
And maybe this makes Taehyung a bad brother, maybe it makes him selfish in some way, but all he feels is proud.
Because Jeongguk does not just study. He works, he barely has enough time for himself, he exhausts himself trying to balance everything, and still he manages to do better than everyone else.
That is just who Jeongguk is. Smart, hardworking, endlessly determined.
Taehyung looks away from Minji.
Namjoon, on the other hand, looks genuinely pleased.
“Really?” he says, turning toward Jeongguk with a grin. “That is amazing, Jeongguk. Congratulations.”
Taehyung reaches over without even thinking and ruffles Jeongguk’s hair. What he really wants is to pull him into a hug, to tell him how proud he is properly, but for now this is enough. His hand lingers as it slides down to Jeongguk’s shoulder, squeezing gently.
“Hey, congrats, Kook.”
Jeongguk only gets shyer, his cheeks turning even redder as he ducks his head a little.
“Thanks, hyung.”
“Why did you not tell me?” Taehyung asks. “We could have celebrated.”
Jeongguk glances up at him with a small smile. “It was not necessary.”
Taehyung's eyes drift toward Minji again.
She is watching them.
And maybe it makes him rude, maybe it makes him unfair, but Jeongguk’s success should not have to mean something bad for Minji. Jeongguk deserved it. Jeongguk worked harder for it. He earned it.
“Minji did pretty well too,” Jeongguk says suddenly, glancing toward her. “She got the second highest scor–”
“You do not have to do that,” Minji cuts him off.
Jeongguk blinks. “I just wanted to–”
“Don’t.”
The smile slips from Jeongguk’s face immediately.
Taehyung frowns, his hand tightening into a fist in his lap as he watches Jeongguk’s expression change, watches the awkwardness creep back in around the edges.
And suddenly all he wants to do is reach for him.
His hand moves before he can stop it, hovering so close to Jeongguk’s on the table that their fingers almost brush, close enough for Taehyung to feel the warmth coming off his skin.
Just a little closer and he could hold his hand.
Just a little closer.
But he hesitates.
And then he pulls his hand back into his own lap instead.
“I am done, by the way,” Minji says as she pushes her chair back. “It was great having lunch with you all.”
And then she is standing up and leaving before anyone can say anything else.
Jeongguk still looks uncomfortable, still gives that awkward little smile of his as he glances down at the table.
“I did not mean to–”
“Do not worry about it, Jeongguk,” Namjoon says gently, giving him a reassuring smile. “We know you came from a good place, and Minji knows it too. She has just been stressed with school lately.”
“Yeah,” Jeongguk says quietly, nodding. “I understand.”
Jeongguk’s eyes lift toward Taehyung then, and Taehyung is already looking at him when Jeongguk mouths a quiet, “I’m sorry I ruined it.”
And that is it.
Taehyung cannot take it anymore.
This time Jeongguk’s hand is resting on the table, and without hesitating Taehyung reaches over and places his own hand over it, his thumb brushing lightly against Jeongguk’s skin.
“Shut up,” he says softly, smiling at him. “You did not ruin anything, okay?”
“But–”
“You didn’t.”
Jeongguk looks at him for a second before finally nodding, even if he still does not look fully convinced.
But if Taehyung is being honest, he really does not like the way Minji behaved, and he knows he needs to talk to her before this turns into something worse.
“I am going to go talk to her and I will be back, okay?”
Jeongguk nods again.
Taehyung smiles before reaching up to pat his cheek gently.
“Hyung,” he calls out to Namjoon as he stands up.
Namjoon looks over immediately, and somehow he understands exactly what Taehyung means without Taehyung having to explain it.
He gives him a small nod, a silent go ahead, I will take care of him.
And Taehyung leaves.
It is nice having Namjoon back like this. Nice having someone to rely on again, someone who understands him without needing everything spelled out.
For the first time in a long while, it feels like he has his big brother back.
He already knows Minji is going to be in her room, so he heads there without wasting any time.
The moment he pushes the door open, he finds her pacing back and forth across the room, her arms wrapped around herself, her face tense with something that looks a little too close to panic.
“Minji–”
“You are fucking him,” she blurts out immediately.
Taehyung immediately shuts the door behind him.
“What the fuck is wrong with you?” he asks, staring at her.
“You heard me the first time.”
“He is my friend.”
Minji lets out a sharp laugh, one without any humor in it at all.
“Please,” she says. “You do not look at him like he is just your friend.”
Minji lets out a cruel laugh, the sound sharp and bitter enough to make Taehyung flinch.
“I should have fucking known this would happen when I asked for your help,” she says. “I should have known because who does not like Jeon Jeongguk?”
Taehyung exhales slowly, trying to keep himself calm even though something tight is already forming in his chest.
“Look, Minji,” he says, “it is over now. The project is over, you did well, he did well, so let it go.”
Minji looks at him like he has said the stupidest thing imaginable.
“No,” she says, shaking her head. “No, no, no, it is not fucking over.”
She starts pacing across the room again, quicker this time, her hands tangled in her own hair, her breathing uneven.
“Fuck,” she mutters. “It is like I get compared to him everywhere, every single fucking place, and now even you...” Her voice cracks. “Even you are in love with him. Fuck, fuck, fuck.”
She kicks her study chair hard enough that it topples over onto the floor.
“Minji, what the fuck?”
Taehyung is genuinely startled now.
He has never seen her like this before. Never seen her so messy, so angry, so completely overwhelmed by everything she is feeling.
“Aren’t you ashamed, Taehyung?” she asks suddenly, looking up at him with red-rimmed eyes.
“What?”
“Aren’t you fucking ashamed?” she spits out. “Does Jeongguk even know why you started this stupid friendship? Did you tell him?”
Taehyung’s throat tightens immediately.
His jaw clenches.
Because of course that is where she goes.
Because no matter how much time passes, no matter how real everything with Jeongguk has become, there is still that ugly beginning sitting between them.
Minji sees the answer on his face and laughs again, softer this time but somehow even crueler.
“You fucking didn’t.”
And there it is again.
That awful, heavy shame that has been sitting inside him for weeks now, buried under all the laughter and the late-night talks and every moment Jeongguk smiled at him like he trusted him completely.
Because Taehyung has been greedy. Because he knows he should have told him already. Because he is terrified that the moment Jeongguk finds out the truth, he is going to lose him.
“I will,” Taehyung says finally, even though his voice comes out shaky. “I will tell him.”
“Poor Jeongguk,” Minji says, almost mockingly. “I wonder how he is going to react when he finds out the truth.”
Taehyung stays silent.
“Why could you not just end it?” Minji asks, tears gathering in her eyes now. “If you did not want to do what I asked, I would have understood eventually, but why did you have to fall in love with him? Are you stupid?”
Taehyung swallows hard.
“Why him?” she whispers. “Why him, Taehyung?”
Taehyung clenches his fist so tightly that he knows it is leaving marks in his palm, his nails digging into his skin hard enough to hurt.
“I wonder how he is going to react when he finds out that whatever you two have started began with a lie,” Minji says. “That it started because of me.”
“It did not start because of you,” Taehyung says immediately.
Because it did not.
And he is glad for that.
Yes, maybe Minji is the reason Taehyung even noticed Jeongguk in the first place, maybe she is the reason he ended up thinking about him at all, but what they have now is not because of her.
It started because of Taehyung. Because that night, even though he was drunk and stupid and not thinking clearly, he was still the one who called Jeongguk over.
He was the one who wanted him there.
And maybe it sounds ridiculous, maybe it sounds too hopeful, but Taehyung believes it was meant to happen.
Minji stares at him like she cannot believe what she is hearing.
“What is that supposed to mean?” she asks. “You did not even fucking like him before. You did not even want to be seen with him, Taehyung.”
“I know,” Taehyung says, his voice quieter now. “And I was wrong.”
The words leave him easily because they are true.
“He...” Taehyung stops for a second, swallowing hard. “He is the best thing that has ever happened to me.”
Minji’s face crumples for just a second before hardening again.
“And I am not losing him.”
“You are choosing him over me,” she says.
Taehyung frowns immediately.
“There is nothing to choose.”
“There is!”
“What do you want me to do?” Taehyung asks, frustration slipping into his voice now. “What do you actually want from me?”
Minji just looks at him.
Then she says it.
“Stop being his friend.”
Taehyung frowns and lets out a slow breath, exhausted and frustrated and sad all at once.
“Look, I...” He runs a hand through his hair. “I am not going to stop being friends with Jeongguk. He means too much to me.”
Minji’s face hardens.
“I will tell him the truth,” Taehyung continues, “And after that it is up to him. If he does not want to be friends with me anymore, then that is his choice.”
His throat feels tight.
“But I am not leaving him.”
“Get out.”
“Minji–”
“Get out, Taehyung!”
For a second he just stands there, watching her.
She looks furious, but underneath that she also looks hurt, and tired, and maybe a little broken too.
Then he nods once and turns toward the door.
He is already stepping out when Minji speaks again.
“This is not going to end well, Taehyung.”
He pauses for only a second.
But he does not answer.
Later they are at Taehyung's apartment, and Jeongguk is staying over, moving around the place with an ease that makes it feel less empty somehow.
Taehyung sits on the couch watching him quietly as Jeongguk dries his hair with a towel, his damp hair falling over his forehead in soft dark strands, his cheeks still slightly flushed from the shower. He is wearing Taehyung's clothes, one of his oversized shirts and a pair of shorts that sit loose on his waist, and somehow it should have looked ridiculous, should have looked too big and mismatched, but instead it only makes him look even softer, prettier, like something Taehyung was never supposed to have this close.
And maybe that is the problem.
Because Jeongguk looks too good like this, with wet hair and sleepy eyes and Taehyung's shirt hanging off one shoulder every now and then when he moves, and Taehyung cannot stop staring at him, cannot stop thinking about how it would feel to kiss him, to hold his face and finally know what Jeongguk tastes like instead of wondering about it every second of every day.
Jeongguk comes to sit beside him after a while, still rubbing at his hair absentmindedly, close enough that their thighs brush together.
Taehyung feels it immediately.
That small bit of contact should not mean this much, but it does, it always does, and he hates how his chest tightens over something so stupid, how he suddenly becomes too aware of Jeongguk's knee pressed against his, of the warmth of his body, of the faint smell of his shampoo.
Jeongguk does not notice any of it.
Or maybe he does.
He is rambling about today, smiling as he talks, his voice warm and bright in a way that makes Taehyung want to keep listening forever.
"It was so fun today," Jeongguk says, grinning as he leans back into the couch. "And your brother is so nice, I was nervous at first but he is actually really sweet, and Minji too, well... a little scary, but still nice."
Taehyung hums quietly, not trusting himself to say much.
"And the wedding," Jeongguk continues, eyes lighting up again, "I am actually excited for it now. I don't even know what I should wear though, maybe I should buy something new? Or maybe black is too boring for a wedding, I don't know, do you think-"
Minji's words come back so suddenly it almost feels like a slap.
It is not going to end well.
Taehyung swallows hard.
He has been trying not to think about it, trying to push it away, but it has been sitting in the back of his mind all day, growing louder and louder until now it is all he can hear.
Because Minji is not wrong.
Jeongguk does not know the truth, does not know Taehyung has been lying to him from the start, and every day Taehyung waits only makes it worse, only makes the fall harder when it finally happens.
He looks at Jeongguk beside him, at the way he is still talking so easily, completely unaware that Taehyung is sitting there feeling like his entire world is about to collapse.
"Jeongguk."
Jeongguk stops mid sentence.
"Hm?" he asks softly, turning to look at him.
He tilts his head a little, his hair still damp, his expression so open and trusting that it makes something painful twist inside Taehyung's chest.
Taehyung looks at him for a second too long.
Because this is Jeongguk.
Jeongguk, who smiles at him like he is worth something.
Jeongguk, who stays.
Jeongguk, who made himself at home in Taehyung's life without even trying.
And Taehyung is terrified.
Terrified that the second he says it out loud, he is going to lose him.
"I need..." Taehyung starts, but his throat feels tight suddenly.
He looks away for a second, dragging a hand through his hair before forcing himself to look back at him.
"I need to tell you something."
Jeongguk's smile fades just slightly, concern replacing it immediately.
"Okay," he says quietly.
And somehow that makes it worse, because he sounds so gentle, so ready to listen, so ready to trust Taehyung with whatever he is about to say.
Taehyung thinks that maybe this is the last moment before everything changes.
"You remember that shift I worked at Caffeine Lab the first time?"
Jeongguk blinks at him. "The first time we talked after that night?"
Taehyung nods slowly.
"Yeah," he says quietly. "There... there was a motive behind it."
The words barely leave his mouth before panic settles deep in his chest.
Fuck.
He is really doing this.
His hands are shaking so badly he curls them into fists against his lap, and his heartbeat feels too loud, too fast, like Jeongguk might be able to hear it.
"Motive?" Jeongguk asks, his brows pulling together.
"Yeah," Taehyung whispers.
He swallows hard and looks down at his hands because he cannot look at Jeongguk right now, cannot look at his face while saying the words that might ruin everything.
For a second there is only silence.
Then Jeongguk says, softly, "Hyung..."
Taehyung finally looks up.
And then a pillow hits him straight in the shoulder.
"Don't pull a prank on me, okay? I'm not getting pranked," Jeongguk says, giggling as he raises the pillow again.
Taehyung stares at him in surprise.
"That's what you were doing, right?" Jeongguk asks, laughing now.
He hits him with the pillow again.
Taehyung should correct him.
He should tell him the truth right now.
He should stop taking the easy way out.
But all he can think about is Jeongguk leaving, about the look that might appear on his face if Taehyung tells him everything, and suddenly he cannot do it, cannot make himself risk losing him tonight.
"Yeah," Taehyung whispers.
The relief that flashes across Jeongguk's face is instant.
And Taehyung hates himself for it.
But before he can think too hard about it, he grabs the nearest pillow and hits Jeongguk back.
Jeongguk lets out a loud yelp, scrambling across the bed with wide eyes and breathless laughter.
"Hyung!"
Taehyung is already after him.
Jeongguk tries to escape, half falling across the mattress as he laughs, but Taehyung catches him by the ankle and pulls him back, and soon they are both a mess of tangled limbs and blankets, hitting each other with pillows between loud giggles and dramatic complaints.
Jeongguk is laughing so hard he can barely breathe.
Taehyung laughs too, really laughs, but somewhere underneath it all there is still that ache sitting heavy in his chest.
Because Jeongguk keeps touching him without even realizing it.
His hand catches on Taehyung's wrist.
His bare leg brushes against Taehyung's.
Their bodies keep colliding in the middle of the bed, warm skin against warm skin, and every bit of it feels like too much and not enough all at once.
Eventually Jeongguk falls back against the bed, breathing hard from laughing, and before he can move again Taehyung grabs him and pulls him close.
Jeongguk makes a noise of protest as Taehyung wraps both arms around him and flops back onto the mattress with him pressed against his chest.
"Hyung," Jeongguk complains, even as he lets himself melt into him easily.
Taehyung holds him tighter.
"I'm sorry," he whispers quietly.
Jeongguk lifts his head a little, resting his chin against Taehyung's chest so he can look up at him.
"Sorry for pranking me?" he asks, giggling softly. "You're forgiven."
Taehyung smiles down at him.
Jeongguk usually sleeps in the guest room when he stays over.
He always does.
But tonight Taehyung does not want to let him go, not even for a second.
"Wanna sleep in my bed tonight?" he asks softly.
Jeongguk looks surprised for a moment.
His eyes move slowly over Taehyung's face, lingering there, and then for just a second they drop lower, to Taehyung's lips.
It happens so quickly Taehyung almost thinks he imagined it.
But then Jeongguk smiles.
"Okay."
Something warm spreads through Taehyung's chest at that.
Later, when the lights are off and the apartment is quiet around them, Taehyung holds Jeongguk close beneath the blankets, his arms wrapped around him tightly as Jeongguk sleeps against him without hesitation.
Taehyung presses his face into Jeongguk's hair and closes his eyes.
Maybe he will tell him the truth another night.
But he knows it has to be soon.
Because he cannot keep holding Jeongguk like this while lying to him.
It is Jeongguk’s birthday tomorrow.
How did he know?
Yoongi had told him, and if he was being honest with himself, the fact that he had needed Yoongi to tell him in the first place made something unpleasant settle in his chest because how had he never known when Jeongguk’s birthday was, how had he never once asked, never once thought about it until now when he had less than a day left and suddenly it felt so important.
He feels like an idiot.
A bad friend.
Because he knows so much about Jeongguk, knows how he takes his coffee, knows what kind of movies make him cry and which songs he hums absentmindedly when he is studying, knows the exact expression he gets when he is trying not to laugh and the way his nose scrunches when he is annoyed, and yet somehow he had never known something as simple as his birthday.
But now he knows, and now he is stressed because he has one day, one fucking day, to make it special.
“I know all that about him,” Taehyung says, dragging a hand through his hair as he paces around Yoongi’s studio. “Tell me something I don’t know, something I can actually do to make it special.”
Yoongi does not even look up at first, too focused on whatever he is working on, fingers tapping against his keyboard lazily.
“I already told you,” he says. “He loves food.”
Taehyung stops pacing and stares at him.
“You’ve known him for years,” he says, voice rising in disbelief. “Tell me something more useful than food.”
That finally gets Yoongi to look at him.
He leans back in his chair slowly, his expression flat and unimpressed, like Taehyung is the most exhausting person he has dealt with all day.
“Then fucking think of something on your own,” Yoongi says. “You know him too, don’t you? I told you what I know.”
Then he turns back to his work like that settles it.
It does not.
Because Yoongi is of absolutely no fucking use, which means Taehyung ends up leaving with even more nervous energy buzzing under his skin than before, and by the time he gets to Hoseok’s place he is already halfway to losing his mind.
Hoseok tells him a few things, things about how Jeongguk likes small meaningful gifts more than expensive ones, how he always gets excited when people remember tiny details about him, how he secretly loves when someone makes an effort for him because he rarely expects people to.
But Taehyung knows all of that already.
He knows Jeongguk likes small things, soft things, things that feel personal.
The problem is that now it all feels too small.
His last option is Jimin.
And Jimin is asleep.
Or he was asleep, because now he is standing in front of Taehyung with messy hair, a wrinkled shirt, and a glare that could probably kill someone on impact.
“It’s important, okay, so stop glaring at me like that,” Taehyung says, immediately raising his hands in surrender.
Jimin only narrows his eyes harder.
“You woke me up.”
“And I said I’m sorry.”
“You were banging on my door like the building was on fire.”
“Well maybe my life is on fire.”
Jimin lets out a long, tired sigh and rubs a hand over his face before turning around and walking back inside his apartment without another word.
Taehyung follows right behind him, closing the door quietly this time.
Jimin drags himself back to his bed and drops face first into the mattress with a groan, like he fully intends on going back to sleep and pretending this conversation never happened.
Taehyung climbs onto the bed beside him anyway, wrapping his arms around him dramatically.
“This better be important, Taehyung-ah,” Jimin mumbles into his pillow.
“It is,” Taehyung says immediately.
Jimin turns his head slightly, one eye barely open.
“What is it?”
“Jeongguk’s birthday,” Taehyung says, and suddenly even saying it out loud makes him feel more panicked because tomorrow is so close and he still has nothing. “Tell me what Jeongguk likes, tell me what I can do to make it special, because I already asked Yoongi and Hoseok and they were not really helpful, especially Yoongi.”
Jimin does not answer right away.
He stays quiet for so long that Taehyung starts to think he actually fell asleep again, but then Jimin slowly rolls onto his back and turns his head to look at him.
Taehyung raises a brow.
Jimin stares at him for a moment, really stares, his sleepy expression slowly giving way to something more amused.
Then he snorts quietly.
“I really did imagine you getting married to some nice girl your appa would pick out for you and having like five kids who would look like her and you, but a little more like you.”
Taehyung frowns immediately, his brows pulling together as he turns his head to look at Jimin.
“Where is this coming from?”
Jimin licks his lips slowly and sighs, his eyes slipping shut for a second like he is trying to find the right words, but then he opens them again and looks at Taehyung with an expression that is strangely soft.
“I just...” He pauses. “I didn’t expect you to fall in love with Jeon Jeongguk.”
For some reason Taehyung does not even feel surprised hearing it out loud.
All he can think is that maybe he really is that obvious, maybe everyone can see it written all over his face, maybe he is so easy to read when it comes to Jeongguk that even trying to deny it now feels pointless.
He lets out a quiet breath and turns onto his back again, staring up at the ceiling.
“In love is a little exaggerated,” he says after a moment, voice quieter now. “But... I know I like Jeongguk. I like him a lot. Or maybe it is just a silly crush.”
Jimin lets out a short laugh beside him.
“Right,” he says. “A silly crush. You are freaking out over his birthday like your life depends on it. You went to Yoongi, Hoseok, and now me because you want everything to be perfect, and honestly it would be cute if it was not so pathetic and you call this a silly crush.”
Taehyung groans and throws an arm over his eyes.
“Okay, okay,” he mutters. “I do like him, so maybe it is more than a silly crush.”
Jimin smiles at that, a slow fond smile, and reaches over to ruffle Taehyung’s hair with a quiet chuckle.
“It’s cute,” he says. “From the way you would not even look at him before, to now being like some lost puppy constantly following him around and trying to make him happy.”
Taehyung frowns and swats his hand away.
“Stop making it sound like that.”
“Like what?” Jimin asks innocently. “Like you are a loser?”
Taehyung turns his head to glare at him.
“But you are,” Jimin says with another laugh.
And somehow Taehyung cannot even be annoyed, because maybe he is pathetic when it comes to Jeongguk, maybe he does follow him around and hang onto every smile and every laugh and every tiny piece of attention Jeongguk gives him, but he does not think he minds it very much.
They fall quiet after that, both of them staring up at the ceiling.
The room is still, filled only with the soft sound of traffic outside and Jimin’s slow breathing beside him.
Then Jimin speaks again, his voice softer this time.
“You make him really happy, Taehyung.”
Taehyung’s throat tightens.
“I see it,” Jimin continues quietly. “He is so much happier these days, so giddy all the time, and he always glows when he is with you, like you walk into a room and suddenly everything is brighter for him.” Jimin smiles faintly to himself. “And he does the same for you.”
Taehyung gulps and bites down on his lower lip.
Because hearing that should make him happy, and it does, but there is something painful tangled in with it too because Jimin does not know, Jimin has no idea what Taehyung has done, no idea what is sitting between him and Jeongguk like an ugly secret waiting to ruin everything.
He wonders what Jimin would think once he knows the truth.
If he would still look at him like this.
If he would still think Taehyung deserves Jeongguk.
If he would lose him too.
Maybe Jimin notices something on his face because he turns his head then, looking at Taehyung for a long moment before he speaks again.
“You both will always deserve each other,” he says softly. “No matter what.”
Taehyung’s chest aches.
“Because whatever this is between you two...” Jimin says, voice quiet and sure, “only the two of you can give it to each other, and I do not think anyone else ever could.”
Jimin:
[14:58]
Jungkook doesn’t look happy. He definitely wants you here instead of us.
Ugh, you both are so love sick for each other, it’s disgusting.
Well, Yoongi hyung and Hobi hyung are arguing over who wished Jeongguk first only for him to tell them
you were outside his house at twelve a.m. and called him out to wish him happy birthday first.
You are such a loser, Kim Taehyung.
Even Yoongi hyung looked impressed.
But honestly you are losing points because you are not fucking here and
you are making your boy really upset.
What are you even planning? Ugh, I am so curious.
Well.
It is all true.
Yes, Taehyung had been outside Jeongguk’s house at exactly twelve a.m., standing there in the cold with his hands shoved into his pockets and his heart beating way too fast for someone who was just there to wish his friend a happy birthday.
He had called Jeongguk out, and the second Jeongguk saw him standing there under the streetlight, he had smiled so brightly that Taehyung had genuinely forgotten how to breathe for a moment.
He had been the first one to wish him.
That had mattered.
Jeongguk had looked like the happiest person in the world, all wide eyes and flushed cheeks and that stupid pretty smile, and then he had thrown his arms around Taehyung without hesitation and held onto him so tightly that Taehyung had almost forgotten every single word he had planned on saying.
So yes.
It had been worth it.
Probably one of the best decisions of his life.
It is also true that he is losing points right now because he has been gone all day, too busy making sure everything is perfect, too busy trying to pull all the pieces together.
He had not slept.
He had stayed up after seeing Jeongguk, had gone straight to work after wishing him happy birthday, and he had spent the entire day running around and trying to make this happen.
But now it is done.
Now all that is left is for Jeongguk to see it.
And it better make Jeongguk the happiest person on earth, because that is all Taehyung wants.
When he gets out of the car and walks up to Jimin’s front door, his stomach is twisting itself into knots.
Jimin and the others had made lunch for Jeongguk, had decorated the place, had gotten him gifts and put together little surprises, and honestly Taehyung had wanted Jeongguk all to himself today. Selfishly and pathetically.
But he had given him this time with them because he knew they mattered too.
Now though?
Now he is absolutely stealing Jeongguk for the rest of the evening.
The door swings open before he can knock twice.
Jimin takes one look at him and immediately raises his brows, his eyes flicking behind Taehyung like he is expecting to see whatever Taehyung had spent all day working on.
“Has he eaten?” Taehyung asks immediately, not even bothering with hello.
Jimin stares at him.
“Yes?” he says slowly, like it should be obvious. “Plenty. We were not gonna let the birthday boy starve.”
Taehyung nods once.
“Good.”
Then he is already moving past Jimin and into the apartment.
The living room is warm and bright, filled with the sound of quiet conversation and laughter, with balloons taped messily to the walls and a crooked happy birthday banner hanging above the couch.
There is still so much food left on the dining table, containers stacked on top of each other and plates still half full, clear proof that the others had gone all out for him.
Taehyung smiles a little at the sight.
It is not like he ever doubted that they would make Jeongguk’s day special, not when they all loved him as much as they did, but seeing it anyway still makes something soft settle in his chest.
Because Jeongguk had been happy today.
Even without him.
And then Taehyung looks toward the couch and sees him.
Jeongguk is sitting there with a paper birthday hat still tilted awkwardly on his head, one hand wrapped around a drink, the other resting in his lap, and the second his eyes land on Taehyung they light up so quickly, so brightly, that it almost feels unfair.
Like no one should ever get looked at like that.
Jeongguk is already sitting up straighter.
And suddenly every second of stress, every sleepless hour, every bit of work he had put into today feels worth it.
He walks over without even realizing he is smiling too, stopping right in front of the couch before holding out his hand toward Jeongguk.
“Let’s go.”
Jeongguk blinks up at him, looking from his hand to his face.
“Go where?”
Taehyung smiles a little wider.
“It’s a surprise.”
“You can’t just steal him away from us,” Yoongi grumbles from beside the couch, not even bothering to hide his annoyance.
Taehyung rolls his eyes.
“Well, if the birthday boy wants to come with me then who are you to stop him?”
Then his eyes fall back on Jeongguk, softening instantly.
“Will you come with me?”
Jeongguk smiles immediately and nods.
“Of course.”
“I’m curious what the surprise is going to be,” Hoseok says, sounding genuinely interested.
But Taehyung is already reaching for Jeongguk’s hand and pulling him up from the couch before anyone else can say anything.
Jeongguk’s fingers slide into his so easily, so naturally, and Taehyung has to force himself not to react to it too much.
“Be back by dinner,” Jimin calls after them as they head for the door. “We are having a sleepover here, don’t forget.”
Right.
They are all staying over at Jimin’s tonight.
“Have fun, kids,” Jimin shouts again. “And don’t forget to use protection.”
Taehyung nearly stumbles.
He turns around immediately to glare at Jimin, who is already doubled over laughing at his own joke, while Hoseok groans and Yoongi throws a pillow at him.
When Taehyung looks back at Jeongguk, he finds his face bright red.
“He...” Jeongguk trails off awkwardly, ducking his head. “He is weird.”
Taehyung snorts.
“Very weird.”
They get into the car after that, and once Taehyung starts driving, the silence between them settles into something comfortable.
“What is the surprise, hyung?” Jeongguk asks, shifting in his seat to look at him.
Taehyung glances over briefly and notices the way Jeongguk’s knee keeps bouncing up and down restlessly.
He is definitely excited.
Taehyung smiles to himself.
“A few more minutes and you’ll know.”
Jeongguk lets out a small groan.
“That’s not fair.”
“It’s a surprise. It’s not supposed to be fair.”
Jeongguk huffs quietly but does not argue anymore, although Taehyung can still feel him looking at him every few seconds.
After a moment, Taehyung glances at him again.
“Were you enjoying your time with them?” he asks. “I’m sorry I couldn’t spend those hours with you.”
Jeongguk nods.
“It’s okay. I did enjoy it.”
Taehyung hums softly.
“But...”
Taehyung looks at him again.
“But?”
Jeongguk looks down at his hands for a second, suddenly looking shy.
“I also...” He hesitates. “Um, missed you.”
And just like that Taehyung’s heart soars.
Jeongguk missed him.
Jeongguk had actually missed him because he had not been there.
The thought alone makes something dizzy and bright bloom in his chest so suddenly that Taehyung almost forgets how to breathe.
Fuck.
He looks over at Jeongguk and smiles, unable to stop himself.
“Well,” he says softly, “I did steal you away, and now we have the rest of the evening together until we have to go back.”
Jeongguk smiles at that too, so pretty that Taehyung has to look back at the road before he crashes the car.
Jeongguk smiles, "Well, I'm excited whatever it is, and you didn't have to, you know, just spending time together would have been enough."
Taehyung knows that, he does, but there is something inside him that wants to give Jeongguk everything, every moment that might make his eyes light up like that.
When they finally arrive, Jeongguk's brows pull together as he stares up at the building in front of them.
"An auditorium?" he asks, turning to Taehyung with a small laugh. "Are we here to watch a show?"
Taehyung only winks in response before getting out of the car and walking around to Jeongguk's side, opening the door for him and holding out his hand.
Jeongguk looks down at his palm for a second before slipping his hand into it
Together they walk toward the auditorium, their joined hands swinging lightly between them.
The moment Taehyung pushes open the heavy doors, the creak echoes through the empty space because there is no one inside, no chatter, no crowd, no stage lights, just darkness and silence stretching around them.
Jeongguk looks around immediately, confusion written all over his face.
"Uh... are we the only ones here?" he asks quietly.
It is dark enough that Jeongguk instinctively moves closer, his fingers tightening around Taehyung's hand, and Taehyung has to bite back a smile as he lets go only to slide a hand to Jeongguk's waist instead, guiding him gently further inside.
The huge auditorium is dimly lit, but near the front there is a single round table set up beneath the stage lights, covered with a white cloth and decorated with candles that flicker softly in the dark.
Jeongguk slows down when he sees it.
Taehyung pulls out a chair for him, and Jeongguk looks up at him with wide eyes, still visibly confused, but there is a smile tugging at his mouth as he takes the seat.
Then Taehyung moves around the table and sits across from him.
For a moment neither of them says anything.
And then, as if on cue, two waiters walk out from the side carrying carts, rolling them quietly toward the table before placing down plates of food in front of them.
Jeongguk's eyes widen even more.
"I..." He looks between the food, the waiters, the table, and Taehyung. "I have already eaten."
"Eat with me again then," Taehyung says easily, like it is the simplest thing in the world.
The waiters leave after Taehyung thanks them quietly, and once they are gone, he reaches for the bottle on the table and fills Jeongguk's glass before pulling his plate closer.
Jeongguk watches him the entire time, silent and staring as Taehyung picks up the knife and fork and starts cutting the steak into smaller pieces for him.
When he is done, he slides the plate back across the table.
Jeongguk looks down at it and then back up at him, his eyes still wide and soft and full of confusion.
"Hyung," he whispers.
Taehyung has no idea why Jeongguk is whispering, whether it is because the auditorium is so quiet or because he is still trying to process all of this, but it is so ridiculously cute that Taehyung cannot help the small laugh that slips out of him.
"Hyung, be serious," Jeongguk says, almost pouting now. "Did you book this entire auditorium just so we could have lunch together?"
Taehyung leans back in his chair, one corner of his mouth lifting.
"What if I did?"
Jeongguk stares at him for a second, completely caught off guard.
"But why–"
"Start eating," Taehyung interrupts softly, glancing toward the stage. "The show is starting."
Jeongguk blinks. "What show–"
And then suddenly music begins to play through the auditorium speakers, slow piano notes filling the empty space around them, and Jeongguk's breath hitches as his eyes dart toward the stage.
The music starts softly at first, only the sound of a piano drifting through the dark auditorium, and then the singer's voice follows, low and familiar, making Jeongguk straighten in his seat.
A second later the curtains begin to move aside.
Jeongguk's eyes stay fixed on the stage as the lights slowly come up, revealing the band standing there beneath the spotlight, instruments in their hands, the drummer sitting behind the set, the guitarist adjusting his strap, the singer stepping closer to the microphone.
And then Jeongguk's mouth falls open.
His eyes go impossibly wide as he stares at the stage like he cannot quite believe what he is seeing.
Taehyung thinks that if he had to stay up another night, make another hundred calls, use every connection he has, spend every bit of money in his account, beg and bargain and somehow manage to get all the members of a disbanded band back together just for one private performance, then he would do it all over again without hesitation.
Because this is Jeongguk.
His best friend, and so much more than that, the person Taehyung likes so much it scares him sometimes, the person whose birthday deserves something unforgettable.
He would do anything to make Jeongguk happy.
Anything to give him something he will never forget.
The band starts with Jeongguk's favorite song, "Can't Stay Away From You", because of course Taehyung made sure the setlist was filled with every song Jeongguk loves most.
The music swells through the auditorium as the singer begins, and Jeongguk just sits there staring at the stage, the lights reflecting in his eyes until they almost sparkle.
God, he is beautiful.
Taehyung feels the urge to kiss him so strongly it nearly steals the air from his lungs.
Not now.
But soon.
He is going to kiss Jeon Jeongguk very, very soon.
It is during the second song that one of the band members glances toward Jeongguk and throws him a wink.
Jeongguk gasps immediately, turning so quickly toward Taehyung that he nearly knocks over his glass.
"Hyung," he says breathlessly, "they... Bloodwitch... they disbanded, how did you… what is happening? How are they performing?"
Taehyung only laughs quietly before reaching over and gently squishing Jeongguk's cheeks between his fingers, turning his face back toward the stage.
"Just watch," he says softly. "Don't miss it."
And Jeongguk does.
He watches with pure awe written all over his face, his eyes never leaving the stage, and when the singer suddenly says his name into the microphone and wishes him a happy birthday, Jeongguk visibly startles before ducking his head, his cheeks turning pink.
He looks back at Taehyung with wide eyes, like, did you hear that?
Taehyung can only grin at him.
As the performance continues, Jeongguk slowly relaxes into it, getting more comfortable, eating between songs and swaying in his seat, his shoulders moving to the music, clapping excitedly every time a song ends and cheering loudly for the band.
And God, he is just so sweet.
Taehyung finds himself barely paying attention to the stage anymore because all he wants to do is watch Jeongguk, watch the way he smiles so openly, watch the way his eyes shine, watch the way he looks happier than Taehyung has ever seen him.
By the time the final song comes around, the entire auditorium feels softer somehow, warmer.
The singer steps closer to the microphone, smiling toward their table.
"This last song," he says, "is dedicated from Taehyung to you, Jeongguk.”
Jeongguk looks surprised immediately, his head turning toward Taehyung so fast that Taehyung can feel the weight of his stare from across the table.
This time it is Taehyung's turn to get shy.
He looks away almost instantly, pretending to focus on the stage because if he looks at Jeongguk right now, if he sees that soft expression on his face for even a second too long, he thinks Jeongguk might know.
And Taehyung is not ready for that yet.
The song is soft and sweet, a song about friendship, about always staying by someone's side no matter what, but there is something about the lyrics that makes it feel like it could just as easily be about love too.
Taehyung hears every word, but he barely processes any of them because he can feel Jeongguk's eyes on him the entire time.
He refuses to look back.
When the song finally ends and the band waves one last time before stepping down from the stage, Taehyung clears his throat.
"You should go stand with them," he says. "I'll take pictures."
Jeongguk blinks at him.
"We can click pictures too?" he asks, sounding genuinely shocked.
Taehyung laughs softly.
"Yes, we can do more than that. Now go."
Jeongguk hesitates for a second before getting up, and Taehyung cannot help smiling at the way he walks toward the band with this shy excitement written all over his face.
He takes picture after picture, Jeongguk standing between the members with the biggest smile Taehyung has seen all night, and then more pictures when Jeongguk starts talking to them.
Taehyung can hear bits and pieces from where he is standing.
How Jeongguk tells them he has been a fan for years, how he has listened to every single one of their songs, even the unreleased tracks, how much their music means to him.
The band looks genuinely touched by it.
And they like Jeongguk too.
Of course they do.
Who doesn't?
"Do you want an autograph too, kid?" the drummer asks suddenly.
Jeongguk's eyes widen immediately, his mouth parting in surprise before he nods quickly.
"Yes," he says breathlessly, and then he starts looking around like he is trying to find something, anything, they can sign.
Taehyung walks over before he can panic too much.
Of course he is prepared.
He reaches into his jacket and pulls out the CD case of their unreleased tracks. The CD Jeongguk gave him.
Jeongguk goes completely still when he sees it.
"Please sign it here," Taehyung says, handing it to the band.
But Jeongguk is still staring at him.
"You still have the CD?" he asks quietly.
Taehyung glances down at it and shrugs, even though his chest feels warm.
"Of course I do. I wanted to return it sooner, but I think this is the right time for you to take it back, huh?"
For a second Jeongguk just looks at him, his expression softening in a way that makes Taehyung look away before he does something stupid.
Then the drummer holds the signed CD case back out toward him.
"Here you go, kid."
Jeongguk turns quickly, nodding as he takes it with both hands like it is something precious.
They stay with the band for a little while longer after that, talking and laughing as the members tease Jeongguk about how starstruck he had looked at first.
Before leaving, the band thanks them both, but especially Taehyung, because even they admit that tonight had been special, that getting back together after so long and performing again had felt nice.
No one asks why they disbanded because it is obviously personal, but Jeongguk still ends up asking quietly if this means they might come back someday.
The singer smiles at that.
"Maybe," he says. "It is definitely not a no."
Jeongguk looks so happy hearing that.
Then eventually they say goodbye, and after the auditorium empties out and the lights go dark again, Taehyung takes Jeongguk back to the car.
The drive to Jimin's place is quiet.
Jeongguk sits in the passenger seat with the signed CD case in his lap, his fingers tracing over the signatures absentmindedly while he stares out the window, and Taehyung keeps sneaking glances at him every few minutes.
Jeongguk looks calm, and Taehyung cannot tell if he is just processing everything or if maybe he did not like it as much as Taehyung hoped.
Because Taehyung really hopes he liked it.
He hopes tonight was enough.
When they finally reach Jimin's place and Taehyung parks the car, turning off the engine, silence fills the car for a second.
Then Jeongguk speaks.
That must have taken a lot of effort,” he says quietly, still staring ahead through the windshield. “Contacting them, bringing them back together like that...”
Taehyung licks his lips and hums softly.
"How did you even get them to agree?" Jeongguk asks, finally turning toward him. "It must have cost a lot too, and how did you even do all of that in such a short time, hyung–"
"Jeongguk, did you like it?"
The words come out before Taehyung can stop them.
Jeongguk goes quiet immediately.
He looks at Taehyung with wide eyes.
Taehyung swallows hard. “I… I hope you liked it. I wanted to do something for you, and I kept thinking about how Bloodwitch helped us get closer, how much you love them, and I thought... maybe if you could see them perform again, maybe if you could have something you never thought you would get back, then maybe it would make you happy.”
He lets out a shaky breath.
"So tell me..." He tries to smile, even though suddenly he feels nervous. "Did you like it?”
Jeongguk stares at him for another second, his chest rising sharply, and then suddenly he is unbuckling his seatbelt and getting out of the car without saying a word.
Taehyung’s heart drops instantly.
He gets out too, panic already clawing at his chest.
“Jeongguk–” he calls after him, his voice breaking slightly. “Maybe... maybe we can still do something else. There’s still almost an hour left before your birthday is over, we can go somewhere, we can–”
The rest of his words disappear when Jeongguk simply throws himself at him so suddenly that Taehyung stumbles back a step, and for one startled second he freezes before his arms wrap around him automatically, holding him tightly against his chest.
Jeongguk buries his face into the side of Taehyung’s neck, holding onto him so hard and Taehyung can feel the way he is breathing, deep and uneven and almost shaking.
One of Taehyung’s hands settles at his waist while the other slides up into his hair, fingers brushing through the soft strands at the back of his head in slow, careful motions.
They stay like that for a long time.
The street is quiet around them, the world reduced to the sound of their breathing and the warmth of Jeongguk pressed so close against him, and Taehyung can feel his own heartbeat pounding painfully inside his chest because he still does not know what this means, still does not know if he got it right.
Then finally, after what feels like forever, Jeongguk speaks against his neck, his voice rough.
“You have no idea what you did for me tonight.”
“That... that was so thoughtful, and I know it must have taken so much effort and time, hyung, I didn’t want you to bother so much...”
“Jeongguk.”
Taehyung tightens his hold around him immediately, almost instinctively, like he cannot stand hearing that.
“I would do this a thousand times over,” he says softly, his hand moving up and down Jeongguk’s back. “Just to make your day special, I would do anything, and it would never be a bother.”
He feels Jeongguk press even closer into him at that, feels him burrow deeper into the warmth of his chest, and then Taehyung hears it, the quiet sound of sniffles muffled against his neck, so small that it almost breaks him apart.
God, he hopes Jeongguk is not crying.
“That...” Jeongguk’s voice cracks slightly. “This is the best birthday I’ve ever had, hyung. Thank you... thank you, hyung.”
Then he slowly pulls back just enough for Taehyung to see his face, and his eyes are shining with unshed tears, his cheeks flushed, his lips trembling around the edges of a smile so full and soft that it makes Taehyung’s chest ache.
“I’m really happy,” Jeongguk whispers. “So, so happy. I always am when I’m with you.”
Taehyung’s own lips wobble. He bites down on them, trying and failing to keep himself together, because he can feel his smile stretching wider than it ever has before, so wide his cheeks hurt with it.
“I’ll never forget this day,” Jeongguk says quietly.
And fuck.
The way Taehyung’s heart beats in that moment, the way it feels too big for his chest, too full, too overwhelmed, makes him realize with startling clarity that this is not some stupid crush he can brush off or laugh away anymore.
Because when he thinks about Jeongguk, he does not just think about kissing him.
He thinks about so much more.
He thinks about waking up beside him, about sharing breakfast with him while they are both still sleepy and messy-haired, about spending entire days doing absolutely nothing but still feeling happy because Jeongguk is there, about watching stupid movies together and laughing until their stomachs hurt, about celebrating birthdays and holidays and every small, meaningless thing in between.
He thinks about staying.
He thinks about never wanting to be away from him.
And he knows he should not be feeling all of this if it is just a crush, because this is not just attraction anymore, not when Jeongguk brings out the best in him so effortlessly, not when he is one of the only people who makes Taehyung feel cared for and understood and special all at once.
Not when the thought of losing him again feels unbearable.
Because somehow, without Taehyung even noticing when it happened, Jeongguk has become more important to him than anyone else.
He would do anything to make him happy.
He would do anything to make sure he is never hurt.
Because Jeongguk deserves to be loved so much that he never has to question it, deserves to be held so gently and so carefully that he never doubts for even a second that he matters.
And before Taehyung can stop himself, before he can think too hard about any of it, he is pulling Jeongguk into him again.
Of course Jeongguk hugs him back immediately.
They stay like that for who knows how long, wrapped around each other beneath the night sky, holding on like neither of them is ready to let go, until eventually the front door of Jimin’s place opens.
Taehyung glances up first.
It is Yoongi.
Jeongguk cannot see him with the way he is pressed against Taehyung’s chest, but Taehyung can, and for a second they just look at each other.
Yoongi’s eyes are unreadable as always, but then something in his expression softens.
Behind him, Jimin appears too, brows raised as he takes in the sight in front of him, though there is a small smile pulling at his lips.
Taehyung does not move away.
He does not loosen his arms around Jeongguk, does not step back, does not pretend this is anything other than what it is.
For a second, Jimin looks like he is about to say something.
But then, surprisingly, Yoongi just turns around and grabs Jimin by the arm, pulling him back inside with him.
Jimin frowns in confusion, glancing back one last time, though the smile on his face only grows softer before the door closes again.
And just like that, they are alone once more, still wrapped in each other’s arms, still standing there in the middle of the quiet night like there is nowhere else either of them would rather be.
Taehyung slumps further into his chair, elbows on his knees and champagne glass hanging loosely from his fingers, and beside him Seokjin lets out a long suffering sigh before nudging his shoulder.
"Can you stop looking like a kicked puppy? He will be here soon, stop moping, oh my god."
Taehyung frowns as he turns his head, only to find Seokjin looking at him with complete judgment written all over his face.
"Shouldn't you be with hyung or something?"
"I know it's my engagement party, but that doesn't mean I always have to be glued to your brother," Seokjin scoffs, taking another sip of champagne.
Taehyung smirks faintly. "Are you bored of him already?"
"Bored?" Seokjin lets out a laugh, shaking his head as the soft evening breeze lifts strands of his hair away from his forehead. "That's funny, because sometimes I really have to force myself to stay away from him, just like I'm doing now."
"So gross," Taehyung says immediately, fake gagging.
"Look who is talking," Seokjin shoots back without missing a beat. "You have literally been staring at the entrance all evening like you're praying your lover boy shows up soon."
Taehyung opens his mouth to deny it, only for the words to die on his tongue because unfortunately, Seokjin is right.
"I... I mean of course I want him to show up soon, but it's not like that's all I've been doing."
"You literally have, Taehyung."
Taehyung doesn't argue after that because there is really no point.
He was supposed to come with Jeongguk tonight, but of course his father had decided at the last second that there needed to be some briefing before the party, yes a briefing before an engagement party and he had no choice but to come here early and attend it.
Thankfully his father isn't here.
Apparently there is some important business meeting in Argentina, something so urgent and valuable that it matters more than his own son's engagement party, but it is not like Taehyung is surprised anymore.
If anything, it is better this way.
The garden is beautiful tonight, with warm fairy lights hanging between the trees like little stars caught in the branches and white roses wrapped around the poles of the canopy, the tables spread neatly across the lawn beneath pale gold tablecloths and floating candles in glass bowls, while somewhere in the distance soft music plays low enough to blend with the sound of the fountain and the quiet murmur of guests arriving one by one.
It is elegant without being overwhelming, intimate without feeling small.
"Are you nervous?" Taehyung asks after a while.
Seokjin looks out over the garden, fingers loosely wrapped around the stem of his champagne glass, and for a second there is something softer in his expression.
"No," he says quietly. "I just feel... peaceful."
Taehyung glances at him.
Seokjin smiles to himself. "I feel warm, like everything is alright because it's him, you know? Like no matter what happens around me, as long as he's there I can breathe through it."
Taehyung's chest tightens a little because he understands. Because that is exactly what Jeongguk feels like to him too.
Whenever Jeongguk is near him, it is like all the noise in his head disappears, like all the constant pressure and expectations and anxiety just quiet down until there is nothing left except him, and Taehyung hates how much power one person can have over him while also craving it more than anything.
"Hyung."
"Hm?"
"How do you know that what you feel for someone isn't just attraction?" Taehyung asks quietly, staring down into his untouched drink. "How do you know it's more than that?"
Seokjin doesn't answer immediately.
More guests are starting to arrive now, stepping into the garden with polite smiles and expensive clothes and glasses of champagne in their hands, and a few of them stop to greet Seokjin, offering congratulations that he accepts with easy smiles and polite nods before they move on again.
Taehyung feels a little guilty then, like he is keeping Seokjin away from his own engagement party, but Seokjin doesn't seem bothered in the slightest, like right now he would rather sit here with Taehyung than anywhere else.
"Why don't you describe what you feel for Jeongguk?" Seokjin asks eventually.
"I've already done that before," Taehyung mutters. "And this isn't about Jeongguk."
Seokjin snorts.
"You and I both know you're lying, so just tell me again."
Taehyung stays quiet for a moment, eyes fixed on the entrance once more before he finally sighs.
"It's not just that I think he's attractive," he says slowly, "It's like... whenever something happens, good or bad, he's the first person I want to tell, and when I'm upset he is the only person who can calm me down without even trying, and when he smiles at me I feel so stupidly happy that it actually pisses me off sometimes."
Seokjin smiles but doesn't interrupt.
"And I miss him all the time," Taehyung admits, swallowing hard. "Even when I saw him that morning or the day before, I still miss him, and sometimes I look at him and I feel like my chest can't hold everything I feel because there is just too much of it, and I don't even know what to do with it all."
For a second Seokjin just looks at him, and when he finally speaks his voice is gentler than before.
"That doesn't sound like attraction to me."
Taehyung looks over at him.
"Then what does it sound like?"
Seokjin smiles into his glass.
"It sounds a lot like love.”
Taehyung groans, dragging a hand down his face before leaning back in his chair.
"Well... Jeongguk, he is someone who I have really started valuing, and you know that I find him attractive, like I want him, I..." He exhales shakily, frustrated with himself. "I also feel more, but I'm confused. All I know is that I'm attracted to him and I adore him and he is my best friend."
He stares down at his glass for a moment, thumb running over the rim.
"Sometimes I want to give him everything even if I don't have enough, if that makes sense. He is so sweet and kind that sometimes I want to hide him from the world so that he never gets hurt, which is hypocritical but yeah..." Taehyung laughs weakly. "I want to give him everything he wants, everything he needs, be there for him, keep the harm away from him, I want him away from anything that makes him sad.I want to make him happy just so I can see him smile, I want him to rely on me, hold...hold my sleeve, hold my hand, tell me I am his best friend too... lie to me if he doesn't feel the same..."
He swallows thickly.
"Hyung, I want so much from him... fuck, I want his love, his attention, his time. I'm so selfish, but I want everything that he can give me and I want him to want just as much from me."
When Taehyung finally looks up, Seokjin is staring at him with the softest expression Taehyung has ever seen on his face.
"Well," Seokjin says quietly, smile growing a little, "there you have your answer."
Taehyung frowns. "What does tha–"
"Taehyung-ah."
He is interrupted by Jimin's voice calling out to him from across the garden.
Taehyung turns automatically, eyes moving toward the entrance, and then he sees him.
And his breath catches so hard it almost hurts.
Jeongguk is standing there beneath the warm fairy lights, one hand in his pocket while the other adjusts the sleeve of his suit, and Taehyung thinks for a second that maybe the world actually does stop spinning because there is no way somebody is supposed to look like that.
Jeongguk is wearing a suit, and he never wears suits, but now he is and it fits him so perfectly that Taehyung feels genuinely offended by it, the navy blue hugging his body in all the right places while making his skin glow warm beneath the lights, and his hair is permed softly, dark strands falling across his forehead in a way that makes him look unfairly pretty.
He looks so fucking beautiful that Taehyung almost forgets how to breathe.
"Fucking hell, Taehyung."
Taehyung blinks.
Suddenly tissues are being shoved into his hand and he turns to see Seokjin staring at him with complete disbelief.
Taehyung looks down.
There is blood.
"Oh my god," Seokjin laughs, horrified and entertained all at once. "Did you just get a nosebleed looking at your boy? And you're still confused about your feelings when it's this obvious?"
Taehyung snatches the tissues from him with a glare, pressing them to his nose, but his eyes are already drifting back to Jeongguk again.
Jeongguk is closer now, walking toward them with Jimin beside him, his brows slightly furrowed in concern the second he notices Taehyung holding tissues to his face.
And fuck.
Fuck.
He is so unbelievably, pathetically down bad for Jeongguk that it is honestly humiliating.
When they finally reach them, Jimin immediately bows, bright smile already in place, and because he is Jimin he somehow manages to make himself comfortable within seconds.
"Congratulations," he says warmly, handing Seokjin the gift bag in his hands. "Everything looks beautiful."
"It really does," Hoseok adds easily, smiling as he greets Seokjin too, already blending into the atmosphere like he belongs there.
Yoongi, on the other hand, only gives Seokjin a small nod.
"Congratulations."
Seokjin grins. "Thank you."
Jeongguk hangs back slightly behind them, quiet in the way he always is around new people, shoulders a little tense, eyes flicking between Seokjin and Taehyung like he is not entirely sure what to do with himself.
And Taehyung thinks it is adorable.
"Ah, Jeongguk-ah," Seokjin says suddenly, smiling at him. "It feels like I've known you forever with how much Taehyung talks about you."
Taehyung nearly chokes.
His face burns instantly and when he looks at Jeongguk, Jeongguk's cheeks are pink too, his eyes widening slightly before they flick toward Taehyung.
"Oh," Jeongguk says softly.
Taehyung wants the ground to swallow him whole.
Because why would Seokjin say that?
"Well anyway," Seokjin says far too innocently, like he did not just ruin Taehyung's entire life, "thank you all for coming. I hope you enjoy the evening."
Then someone else approaches to greet him and Namjoon appears beside him almost instantly, sliding an arm around Seokjin's waist and pulling him close like he cannot stand being away from him for too long.
"I'm fucking hungry," Yoongi says simply.
Hoseok laughs. "Of course you are."
"I'm going to eat."
Hoseok follows him without hesitation, the two of them disappearing toward the food tables while Jimin lingers for a second longer, eyes bouncing between Taehyung and Jeongguk with way too much amusement.
Jeongguk is still standing there looking a little shy, gaze lowered slightly, cheeks still pink beneath the garden lights.
"Um..." Taehyung clears his throat. "Do you want me to show you around?"
Jeongguk looks up at him immediately, surprised, his eyes flicking toward Jimin for a second like he is checking if that is okay.
Jimin notices instantly and smirks.
"Well, I'll indulge myself, don't worry about me," he says, winking at Taehyung.
Taehyung glares at him.
Jimin only grins wider before walking away.
Then it is just them.
Jeongguk looks back at Taehyung and smiles softly before nodding.
And really, there is not much to show.
It is just an engagement party.
There are tables and flowers and lights hanging from the trees, soft music drifting through the garden while guests laugh quietly into glasses of champagne, but Taehyung still takes Jeongguk around anyway, pointing out random things that do not matter and introducing him to people he barely knows himself.
And somehow, with Jeongguk beside him, even something as simple as walking around and making conversation becomes enjoyable.
Because Taehyung likes being around him. No, that is not enough. Taehyung loves being around him.
He loves the way Jeongguk listens to him like everything he says matters, loves the way he stays close while they walk, their shoulders brushing every now and then, loves the way Jeongguk smiles whenever Taehyung says something stupid, soft and fond and so pretty that it makes Taehyung want to keep talking just to see it again.
And maybe that is why he cannot stop looking at him.
Because Jeongguk is standing there beneath all those lights looking beautiful without even trying, and Taehyung does not think he is ever going to get used to that.
The party goes the way every engagement party goes. There is laughter and too much champagne and people talking about anything and everything, and when it is finally time for Namjoon and Seokjin to exchange rings, everyone gathers closer.
Taehyung watches them carefully.
He watches the way Namjoon cannot stop smiling even while Seokjin is laughing at him for fumbling slightly with the ring, watches the way Seokjin looks at him like there is nothing else in the world worth seeing, watches the way they kiss afterwards while people clap and cheer around them, and it is beautiful.
It is so beautiful that it almost hurts.
Because they are promising forever to each other so easily, so naturally, like there is no doubt in either of their minds that this is it, that this is the person they are going to spend the rest of their lives with.
And it makes Taehyung greedy.
It makes him want that too.
So his eyes drift toward Jeongguk without him even meaning them to.
Jeongguk is already looking at him.
For a second everything else fades into the background.
There is only Jeongguk standing there looking back at him with soft eyes and a small smile, and Taehyung smiles too because he cannot help it.
And when Jeongguk looks at him like that, it feels like fireworks and sunlight cannot compare.
Later, after the crowd has spread out again, Taehyung fills two plates with food and leads Jeongguk away from the noise toward the glass greenhouse at the edge of the garden.
It is quieter there. The glass walls reflect the lights from the party in the distance while vines curl around the metal frames, and from here they can still see the fireworks going off above them, bursts of gold and silver lighting up the dark sky.
They sit side by side on the low stone ledge outside, plates balanced on their laps.
Taehyung barely pays attention to the fireworks.
Because every time the light flashes across Jeongguk's face, it only reminds him of how beautiful he is. The soft curve of his mouth. The shine in his eyes. The way his hair falls over his forehead.
Taehyung stares a little too long before reaching over with his fork, holding out a piece of chicken toward Jeongguk's mouth.
Jeongguk looks at him in surprise.
Then, after a second, he leans forward and eats it.
"You can watch and eat at the same time," Taehyung says softly.
"Yeah, but I'm not really good at multitasking."
"Alright then," Taehyung says easily. "Just watch the fireworks and I'll feed you."
Jeongguk giggles immediately, eyes crinkling at the corners, but then he pauses when he realizes Taehyung is not joking.
"You're being serious."
"Dead serious."
Another firework explodes above them, bright enough that Taehyung catches the sudden redness in Jeongguk's cheeks.
It makes him smile.
"No, I'll eat and watch," Jeongguk mumbles, suddenly very interested in his plate.
Probably because he is shy. And fuck, that only makes Taehyung melt more.
He shakes his head with a quiet laugh and takes another bite of his own food.
For a while they sit there in comfortable silence, only broken by the sound of fireworks and distant music from the party, until Jeongguk glances over at him again.
"You talk about me to... um... others?"
Taehyung looks at him with raised brows, surprised.
He wasn't expecting Jeongguk to bring that up.
"I do," Taehyung says without hesitation.
Jeongguk's eyes widen slightly.
"You do?"
Taehyung nods.
"All the time, probably more than I should."
Jeongguk looks down at his plate then, lips pressing together like he is trying not to smile too much.
"What do you say?"
Taehyung's heart does something stupid inside his chest.
Because Jeongguk is asking so quietly, like he really wants to know.
And Taehyung could lie.
He could make it something casual and harmless.
But with Jeongguk sitting beside him under the fireworks, cheeks pink and eyes soft, Taehyung suddenly does not want to.
"I tell them you're kind," he says quietly. "And sweet. That you always remember little things about people, that you make everyone feel comfortable without even trying."
Jeongguk glances at him again.
"I tell them you're talented and funny and way prettier than you realize."
Jeongguk chokes slightly on his food.
Taehyung laughs.
"And I tell them you're important to me.”
Jeongguk's face brightens instantly, his smile going wide and soft all at once, and Taehyung can't help the fondness that rises in his chest as he reaches out and flicks lightly at his chin.
"Does that make you that happy?"
"Of course it does," Jeongguk says, and there is something so honest about the way he says it that Taehyung feels it settle somewhere deep inside him. "I like it when... people acknowledge me, you know? Acknowledge whatever it is openly, loudly, like they're not afraid of it."
Taehyung stills at that. There is something heavier underneath those words, something sadder, something Jeongguk probably does not even realize he is revealing, and Taehyung wonders briefly just how many times Jeongguk had felt unseen, how many times he had wanted people to choose him out loud and never got it.
Still, he is glad Jeongguk feels that way now, glad he could give him even a little of that happiness.
"You know," Taehyung says, his mouth curving into a teasing smile, "I could take that loud mic from Seungil right now and shout it to everyone here if you want."
Jeongguk blinks. "What?"
"I could tell everyone exactly how much you mean to me, how much our friendship means to me."
Jeongguk's expression softens so suddenly that it nearly steals the air from Taehyung's lungs, his eyes growing warm as he looks at him.
"You don't have to do all that," he says quietly. "I already feel it enough."
Taehyung looks at him for a second too long before he smiles.
"Good."
For a moment they just sit there, surrounded by soft music and distant chatter and the warm glow of the engagement party around them, and then Jeongguk sighs as his eyes drift across.
"Your brother and Seokjin hyung look so in love," he says softly. "It's beautiful."
Taehyung hums, "I'm really happy for them. Do you think you'll want something like that someday?"
Jeongguk's eyes flick back to him for only a second before they move away again, his shoulders going a little tense.
"I don't know," he says after a moment. "I don't know if I'll even find something like that, even if I wanted to."
Taehyung frowns slightly.
"What do you mean?"
Jeongguk swallows, his eyes going distant, and Taehyung watches him carefully because whenever Jeongguk gets like this, when he folds into himself and starts speaking like every word costs him something, all Taehyung wants to do is pull him close and tell him he never has to doubt himself again.
"I just..." Jeongguk starts quietly, his fingers curling around the edge of his sleeve. "I just feel like I can't make people love me, you know? At least not easily. I mean, I know I've received love from people and I'm grateful for it, I really am, but I think it takes effort to love me."
Taehyung's heart aches so suddenly and so sharply that it almost makes him angry.
Because how could Jeongguk not know?
How could he not see what Taehyung sees every single time he looks at him?
"Loving you comes easy," Taehyung says without hesitation, like it is the simplest truth in the world. "And what is there not to love about you, Jeongguk-ah?"
Jeongguk looks up at him so quickly that he almost looks startled, his lips parting slightly like he had not expected that answer, like maybe he had not expected Taehyung to say it so easily, so surely.
Taehyung's eyes flick down to his mouth before he can stop himself.
And God.
God, if he leaned in just a little, if he closed the distance between them, he could kiss him.
He wants to.
He wants to so badly , because Jeongguk is looking at him with wide eyes and soft lips and something dangerously close to longing in his expression, and for one dizzy second it feels like Jeongguk is leaning too, like he wants it too, like all Taehyung has to do is move forward and everything between them will finally break open.
But this is not the right time.
He still has things to fix, still has things to make right, and Jeongguk deserves more than a rushed moment stolen in the middle of someone else's engagement party.
So instead Taehyung reaches for his arm and pulls him close.
Jeongguk melts into him instantly.
He melts so easily, like he belongs there, like he was always meant to fit against Taehyung this way, and Taehyung closes his eyes for a second as he buries his face in his hair, breathing him in like he never wants to let him go.
When Jeongguk finally pulls back, his cheeks are pink and his eyes are lowered, suddenly shy that makes Taehyung's chest ache with affection.
He loves this too.
He loves when Jeongguk gets embarrassed, when he looks down and fidgets and cannot quite meet his eyes.
"I got you something," Jeongguk says quietly. "I didn't thank you enough after what you did for my birthday... for everything you've done for me in general."
Taehyung's heart speeds up immediately.
"You didn't have to…”
He means it, he really does, but at the same time it makes something warm and giddy bloom inside him knowing that Jeongguk had thought about him enough to buy him something, had gone out of his way to pick something just for him.
"It might be too childish or silly, but–"
"It will be perfect, just give it to me already," Taehyung interrupts immediately.
Jeongguk lets out a small giggle, clearly amused by how impatient Taehyung suddenly is, and then he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a tiny rabbit plushie, small enough to be used as a keychain, its soft ears flopping to the side.
It is cute.
Ridiculously cute.
And somehow, in a way Taehyung cannot explain, it looks like Jeongguk.
Taehyung reaches for it instantly, but Jeongguk pulls it back against his chest.
"Wait," he says, suddenly looking nervous again. "It's not just a plushie. If you pat the back of the bunny, it's supposed to say something."
Taehyung raises an eyebrow before finally taking it from him, his fingers brushing against Jeongguk's as he turns the little rabbit over in his hands.
Then he pats its back.
And suddenly a tiny recorded voice comes out of it.
"I love you."
Taehyung freezes.
His heart skips so hard it almost hurts.
Across from him, Jeongguk's eyes go just as wide, the color draining from his face as they stare at each other in complete silence.
For a second neither of them moves. Neither of them breathes. Then Jeongguk suddenly lunges forward and snatches the bunny back from Taehyung's hands.
"I.. it…" he stammers, looking absolutely horrified. "That wasn't supposed to say that, I swear. I asked the person to customize it so it would say 'you're my best friend… I love you,' not just..." He trails off weakly before whispering, "Not just 'I love you.'"
The words come out so soft and embarrassed that Taehyung almost loses it right there.
Because honestly?
He would definitely prefer the "I love you."
But more than anything, he cannot get over how cute Jeongguk looks right now, flustered beyond belief, clutching the rabbit to his chest like it personally betrayed him.
Taehyung throws his head back and laughs.
Jeongguk looks even more offended by that.
"Don't laugh," he mutters, his ears turning pink.
Taehyung reaches for the bunny again, but Jeongguk immediately leans back to keep it out of reach.
So Taehyung grabs his waist instead.
Jeongguk instantly stills beneath his hands.
Taehyung leans closer, not fully climbing over him but enough that the distance between them disappears, enough that their chests brush and Jeongguk's breath hitches softly.
Taehyung feels it.
Feels the warmth of him, the way Jeongguk goes tense under his hands, the way his lips part slightly as he stares up at him.
And suddenly Taehyung's mouth is dry. Because all he can think about is the dream. The one that still lingers in the back of his mind every time Jeongguk gets too close, every time he looks at him like this, and Taehyung has to force himself to focus because this is really not the time for his body to react the way it is.
So instead he leans just a little more, reaches past Jeongguk, and snatches the bunny back from his hands.
Jeongguk looks completely flustered now, his face pink and his breathing uneven.
Taehyung grins as he holds up the rabbit.
"I love the 'I love you' message," he says easily. "What's wrong with it?"
Jeongguk stares at him for a second, still looking dazed, before he clears his throat and looks away, trying and failing to regain his composure.
"That didn't make you uncomfortable, right?" Jeongguk asks nervously, his fingers tightening around the edge of his sleeve as he looks anywhere but directly at Taehyung.
"Jeongguk-ah," Taehyung says softly, his voice gentler now, all teasing gone, "you do know that I love you, right?"
Jeongguk looks up at him then.
For a second he just stares, like the words caught him off guard and then he nods slowly.
"Me too," he says quietly.
And Taehyung knows.
He knows Jeongguk means it in the safest way possible, means it in the careful way Jeongguk always does when he is talking about feelings that are too big to fully touch, and Taehyung hates how badly he wants more.
Because yes, maybe Jeongguk has a crush on him.
Maybe he blushes too much and stares too long and gets shy in ways that make Taehyung's chest ache.
But does he actually want him?
Does he want him the way Taehyung wants him?
The thought terrifies him more than he wants to admit, because Taehyung knows when he says he loves Jeongguk, he means so much more than friendship, means it in a way that feels too large for his own body sometimes, in a way that keeps growing and growing until he feels full of it.
They stay there for a while after that.
Taehyung keeps pressing the bunny's back just to hear the tiny recorded voice say the words again and again.
"I love you."
At first Jeongguk gets embarrassed and tells him to stop, reaching for it with a red face and a whine in his voice, but eventually he gives up and just watches Taehyung with that soft smile on his face, the one that always makes Taehyung feel like he could spend forever like this and still never get enough.
After they are done eating, they finally get up and start making their way back toward the party, knowing the others are probably going to start looking for them soon.
They walk beside each other slowly, close enough that their fingers keep brushing.
Neither of them pulls away.
Taehyung likes it.
God, he likes it so much that it almost drives him insane, because every time their hands brush he wants to fully intertwine their fingers, wants to hold Jeongguk's hand openly and never let go.
And lately it feels impossible for either of them to stop smiling whenever they look at each other, like there is something between them now that neither of them fully understands but both of them can feel.
They are almost back near the main floor of the party when Jeongguk suddenly stops walking.
Taehyung is still looking at him when he sees it happen.
He sees Jeongguk's entire face fall.
His eyes widen, his mouth parts slightly, and there is something like shock written all over his expression, like he cannot believe what he is seeing.
Taehyung's stomach drops instantly.
He follows Jeongguk's gaze.
And his heart sinks too when he sees Minji and Woobin making out in the distance.
The pair seems to feel eyes on them because they separate almost immediately, and Minji's gaze lands first on Taehyung and Jeongguk while Woobin follows a second later, one brow lifting as he looks between them, his mouth curving into a smile that is anything but pleasant the second his eyes settle on Jeongguk, and Taehyung suddenly has the overwhelming urge to pull Jeongguk behind him and keep him there.
"Now this is awkward," Woobin says, his words slurring together in a way that makes it obvious he is either drunk, stoned, or both.
Taehyung feels a small tug on his sleeve and looks back to see Jeongguk shaking his head, his expression desperate, almost pleading, like he wants to leave, like he wants to get as far away from here as possible, and there is something in his face that makes Taehyung's chest ache instantly because Jeongguk looks scared, hurt, like he is barely holding himself together, and Taehyung knows immediately that something is very, very wrong.
Before he can ask, before he can even lean closer and tell Jeongguk they can leave right now, Woobin speaks again.
"Are you both fucking?"
Taehyung slowly turns back, jaw tightening so hard it almost hurts as he stares at Woobin, and only then does he notice the way Minji is gripping Woobin's arm tightly, her face twisted with anger and confusion.
"That's none of your business," Taehyung says simply, his voice low and cold.
He will talk to Minji later if he has to, he will figure out whatever this is later, but right now all he can think about is the way Jeongguk is practically trembling beside him and how badly he wants to get him out of here.
So Taehyung reaches for Jeongguk's hand and laces their fingers together, holding on tightly, and both Minji and Woobin's eyes immediately drop to where their hands are joined.
Minji only stares, her expression unreadable, but Woobin's lips spread into that awful, knowing grin that makes something ugly and violent twist in Taehyung's stomach.
"Hyung..." Jeongguk whispers again, quieter this time, his voice cracking around the word.
Taehyung is just about to pull him away, just about to turn around and leave without another word, when Woobin speaks again, and this time his words hit like a slap.
"Jeongguk-ah," he says, that awful grin never leaving his face, "are you really going to do the same thing to Taehyung that you did to me?”
At that, Jeongguk freezes completely, and the sound that leaves him is quiet but wounded, like something has been torn open inside him, and Taehyung's confusion only grows because what the fuck is Woobin even talking about.
His mind flashes back to that conversation at the party, to the vague comments and half-finished words about Jeongguk and Woobin, something Taehyung never got the full story about because at the time he had not cared enough to ask, but now, seeing the way Jeongguk looks like he can barely breathe, he suddenly wants to know everything.
"What the fuck do you mean?" Taehyung asks, his voice sharp and dangerous.
Woobin looks at him in surprise for a second before he throws his head back and laughs, like this is all some kind of joke, and Taehyung hates the sound of it so much that for one horrible second he wants nothing more than to slam Woobin into the nearest wall just to make him shut up.
"Oh, sorry," Woobin says mockingly, still grinning, "I forgot you used to be too fucking stoned because of your mommy issues to notice anything around you, so how would you know what happened? Still, I'm hurt Jeongguk didn't tell you."
Taehyung moves forward instinctively, shoulders squaring and fists clenching at his sides, but before he can do anything Jeongguk's hand tightens around his arm with surprising strength.
"Hyung, please."
And of course Taehyung looks at him the second Jeongguk says it because he always will, and the sight of him makes all the anger inside him twist painfully instead because Jeongguk just looks so small standing there, his eyes glassy with tears and his face pale, silently begging Taehyung to let it go, to leave, to just take him away from here.
But Taehyung has always been an asshole when it comes to the people he cares about, and today he is going to know what happened because he refuses to let Woobin stand there and throw words around without explaining himself, and he refuses to let Jeongguk stand there and take it.
Because what the fuck could have happened that made people treat Jeongguk like he was something strange, something wrong, something less than human.
"Tell me fucking what?" Taehyung asks, and he feels Jeongguk's grip on him loosen slightly, but he cannot stop now, not when he is this close.
Woobin grins again, eyes sliding over to Jeongguk.
"Should I tell him, Jeongguk-ah?"
"Don't fucking talk to him, asshole, talk to me," Taehyung snaps immediately.
He feels Jeongguk go completely still behind him, and Woobin's grin only widens.
"If that's what you want. Me and Jeongguk used to be friends, really good friends, weren't we, Jeongguk?"
Jeongguk says nothing.
"What I didn't know back then was that Jeongguk had a crush on me and wanted something more."
Taehyung hears Jeongguk whisper a tiny, broken no under his breath, so soft he is pretty sure only he can hear it.
"I made sure to tell him we were just friends, but Jeongguk just couldn't understand that."
"No, no, no, no," Jeongguk keeps whispering behind him, his voice trembling more with every word.
"You know, I really was a good friend to him, I was there for him through everything, and he kept trying to seduce me until one day he literally threw himself at me, and of course everyone found out. I told him I was straight and not interested, but he just wouldn't take no for an answer."
And then Taehyung hears it.
A sob.
A small, shattered sound from behind him, followed by more desperate, broken no's, and suddenly none of this feels right because Jeongguk sounds terrified.
"Taehyung-ah, stay away, yeah?" Woobin says, voice low like he is offering some kind of warning instead of poison. "I have a feeling he is moving the same with you too, and he won't mind ruining your reputation. We are people with name and honor and then there are fags like him who ruin–"
Taehyung doesn't let him finish.
He is on him before the last word can even fully leave Woobin's mouth, his fist colliding with his face so hard that the crack rings through the air, sharp and sickening, and Taehyung knows instantly that he has broken his nose. Good.
Good.
Because one punch is not enough.
Not when Woobin says Jeongguk's name like it is something dirty. Not when he talks about him like he is less than human, like he is some thing to be looked down on and stepped over and blamed for existing.
So Taehyung punches him again.
And again.
His knuckles split open against bone, pain shooting through his hand, but he barely even feels it because all he can see is Woobin beneath him and all he can hear is that word echoing in his head over and over again until it drowns out everything else.
Woobin falls, crashing onto the floor, blood pouring down from his nose, smearing across his lips and chin, but he gets back up with a curse and throws a punch of his own.
Taehyung's head snaps to the side.
For one second there is a sharp ringing in his ears, a burst of white behind his eyes.
Then he is grabbing Woobin again.
He shoves him so hard that he stumbles back and hits the ground once more, and this time Taehyung doesn't stop at his fists, he kicks him too, hard enough that Woobin curls in on himself with a choked sound, but Taehyung only feels worse, only feels angrier, because Woobin had the nerve to stand there and speak about Jeongguk like that.
Like Jeongguk is beneath him.
Like Jeongguk is some disgusting secret.
Like Taehyung and him are somehow the same.
And they are not.
They can never be the same.
Jeongguk is kind and soft and so painfully good that sometimes Taehyung thinks the world does not deserve him, and Woobin is standing here acting like Jeongguk is the problem, like Jeongguk is the one ruining things when people like Woobin are the reason he has spent his whole life looking over his shoulder.
So Taehyung punches him again.
He hears shouting somewhere around him, hears people yelling his name, hears shoes scraping against the floor as more people rush over, but it all sounds far away, muffled by the blood roaring in his ears.
Hands grab at him. He fights against them with a growl, trying to wrench himself free because he is not done, he is nowhere near done, because Woobin is still breathing and Taehyung wants him to hurt, wants him to understand even for one second what it feels like to be treated like you are nothing.
"Taehyung! Stop!"
Someone's grip tightens painfully around his arms, dragging him back by force while he struggles against them, chest heaving, blood running from the corner of his mouth where Woobin had hit him.
And then he sees her.
Minji rushes forward and drops to her knees beside Woobin, her hands trembling as she cups his face, staring at the blood with wide horrified eyes before she looks up at Taehyung.
And the look on her face almost makes him laugh. Because she is looking at him like he is a stranger. Like he is a monster. Like he is the enemy. His own sister. His Minji. Looking at him like that because of fucking Woobin.
Because of a man who stood there and spoke about Jeongguk like he was less than nothing.
For a second Taehyung can only stare back at her, breathing hard, his entire body shaking with rage so violent that he feels like it might tear him apart from the inside, and all he can think is that nobody here understands.
Nobody.
Because if they had heard the way Woobin talked about Jeongguk, if they had heard the disgust in his voice, the way he spat those words out like Jeongguk did not deserve basic human decency, then maybe they would understand why Taehyung cannot bring himself to regret a single thing.
Taehyung looks around, chest heaving so hard it hurts, breath coming out ragged and uneven as the adrenaline still burns through him.
The guests are surrounding them now, standing in clusters with wide eyes and parted lips, whispering to each other behind raised hands like this is some kind of spectacle, like this is gossip for them to carry home later.
His vision blurs for a second before it sharpens again and he realizes it is Jimin and Hoseok holding him back, both of them gripping his arms tightly like they know if they let go he will go straight for Woobin again.
Then his eyes move past them to Namjoon and Seokjin. They are standing a little further away, both of them silent as they take in the chaos around them.
Namjoon's mouth is set in a thin line, his face unreadable in that way that somehow always makes Taehyung feel worse, and when Taehyung glances at Seokjin, their eyes meet for a brief second before Seokjin mouths, "Are you okay?"
And fuck.
The guilt hits him all at once. Because this is supposed to be their night. Their engagement. Seokjin and Namjoon are supposed to be smiling and laughing and surrounded by people celebrating them, not standing in the middle of a disaster Taehyung caused.
He never wanted this. He never wanted to ruin something important for them. But he cannot regret it either. Because Woobin deserves this. He deserves worse.
Taehyung's eyes move frantically after that, darting across the room in a panic until they finally find Jeongguk.
He is standing further away, almost hidden behind the crowd, tucked safely into Yoongi's arms while Yoongi rubs a steady hand over his back.
Jeongguk looks pale..His eyes are wide and glassy and fixed on Taehyung like he does not know what to do, like he wants to come closer but is too overwhelmed to move.
"Namjoon, why aren't you asking him to leave?" Minji's voice cuts sharply through the room.
Taehyung turns to see her still kneeling beside Woobin, tears running down her face as she stares up at Namjoon with something desperate and furious in her expression.
"Tell them to leave," she says again, voice breaking this time. "Right now."
For a second nobody says anything.
Taehyung looks at Namjoon. Namjoon doesn't speak. And it does not look like he is going to.
Minji's face crumples for a moment, something betrayed flashing across it before she looks away.
Taehyung swallows hard. He has already done enough to ruin tonight for Namjoon and Seokjin. He is not going to make it worse.
"We are leaving," he says.
His voice sounds rough, raw from anger.
Jimin and Hoseok slowly let him go and Taehyung rolls his shoulders back before saying quietly, "Let's go."
Nobody argues. They start walking out together, the crowd parting for them in awkward silence.
Taehyung looks back one last time at Namjoon and Seokjin. They do not look angry. That would almost be easier. Instead they just look worried. And somehow that makes Taehyung feel even worse.
He wants to say sorry. He wants to tell them he never meant for this to happen. But not here.Not now.He will apologize properly later.
Right now all he wants is to get out. Right now all he wants is Jeongguk. He needs Jeongguk in his arms.
Yoongi walks ahead with Jeongguk beside him while Jimin, Hoseok, and Taehyung trail behind.
Taehyung can feel all of their eyes on him, but he does not look at any of them.
"You're hurt, Taehyung-ah," Hoseok says softly after a while.
Taehyung ignores him.
Because up ahead he sees Yoongi leading Jeongguk toward his car.
And suddenly that is the only thing that matters.
"Let me drop him," Taehyung says immediately, walking faster so he can catch up to them.
"Yoongi-hyung, let me take him home."
Yoongi looks at Taehyung, sharp eyes and clearly not amused.
"That's okay," he says flatly. "I think it's better if I do."
Taehyung breathes hard through his nose as his eyes immediately go to Jeongguk.
Jeongguk is standing there with his head down, arms wrapped around himself tightly like he is trying to hold himself together, and fuck, Taehyung needs to touch him. He needs to hold him.
"What does Jeongguk want?" Taehyung asks quietly.
Jeongguk looks up so suddenly it is obvious he had not expected that.
His eyes flicker between Yoongi and Taehyung, overwhelmed, and the moment his gaze meets Taehyung's, he visibly flinches.
Taehyung feels something crack open inside his chest.
Jeongguk's eyes immediately fill even more, tears clinging to his lashes before he looks away again.
"What do you want?" Yoongi asks this time, voice softer when he speaks to Jeongguk.
Jeongguk stays quiet for a long moment.
He looks down at the ground again, fingers curling into the sleeves of his jacket as if he is thinking too hard about the answer, as if even this feels difficult right now.
Then finally, so quietly Taehyung almost misses it, he whispers,
"Taehyungie hyung."
Taehyung lets out a breath he did not even realize he had been holding.
The relief that crashes into him is so overwhelming that for a second he feels weak from it, like some unbearable weight has finally lifted from his chest.
Yoongi looks disappointed. Not angry. Just disappointed. But he does not argue.
He only gives a small nod before stepping closer to Jeongguk and ruffling his hair gently.
Jimin and Hoseok hug Jeongguk too before they leave, both of them lingering for a second longer like they are reluctant to let him go.
Taehyung notices the way Jeongguk does not hug them back properly.
His arms stay limp at his sides. His eyes look empty. And Taehyung hates it so fucking much.
Because Jeongguk's eyes are not supposed to look like that. They are supposed to be bright. Soft. Warm. They are supposed to light up when he smiles.
Taehyung would do anything to bring that light back.
Yoongi, Jimin, and Hoseok slowly make their way toward Yoongi's car, leaving the two of them alone.
Then Jeongguk starts walking toward Taehyung's car.
Taehyung follows right beside him.
Neither of them says anything.
Jeongguk silently gets into the passenger seat and closes the door behind him.
Taehyung stays outside for a moment longer.
He stands there with one hand gripping the top of the car, breathing in slowly through his nose as he stares down at the ground, trying to pull himself together, trying to figure out how to be calm when his entire body still feels like it is burning.
Then finally he gets into the driver's seat. The silence inside the car is suffocating. Taehyung grips the steering wheel tightly. But he does not turn on the engine.
They sit there just like that in the silence of Taehyung's car, the noise of the night slipping in through the cracked window, distant traffic, the hum of the engine, the occasional bark of a dog somewhere far away, all of it filling the space between them because neither of them knows how to speak after something like that.
Sometimes Taehyung hears little sounds from Jeongguk, quiet sniffles, shaky breaths, the rustle of fabric when he shifts in his seat, and every time Taehyung looks at him he sees the same thing, Jeongguk staring down at his lap with his shoulders hunched in on themselves, his long hair falling over his face like he is trying to disappear behind it.
And God, Taehyung wants to see him, wants to know that he is okay because if he doesn't then he thinks he might actually lose his mind.
"Jeongguk-ah," Taehyung starts softly, his voice quieter than it has ever been, "can you please look at me?"
Jeongguk doesn't.
He just stays like that, small and folded into himself, his face hidden, his hands clenched so tightly in his lap that his knuckles are pale.
And Taehyung is sure he won't do it, is sure Jeongguk is going to keep hiding from him too, but then, slowly Jeongguk lifts his head.
The second their eyes meet, something in Jeongguk's face crumples, like seeing Taehyung hurts him even more.
But still, he says quietly, his voice already breaking apart around the words,
"You're hurt."
Taehyung raises his hand to his face and wipes at his nose and the corner of his mouth, and when he looks down he sees blood smeared across his fingers. He knew he was bleeding, knew Woobin had gotten a few good hits in, but nothing felt broken, so it was fine.
He reaches for the tissues on the dashboard quickly, wiping at his face before Jeongguk can stare at the blood any longer.
"I'm fine," he whispers.
Jeongguk thankfully doesn't look away this time.
His eyes are rimmed red and glossy with tears that refuse to stop gathering, his mouth trembling every few seconds like he is trying so hard not to cry, and all Taehyung wants in that moment is to make everything alright again, to take all of it away somehow so Jeongguk stops looking so heartbreakingly broken.
Then Jeongguk's voice comes out so quietly Taehyung almost misses it.
"Do you hate me now?" he asks, his words stumbling over each other. "Look... look at me differently?"
And the question startles Taehyung because yes, he expected Jeongguk to talk about what happened, expected him to explain or cry or ask if Taehyung believed it, but he wasn't expecting this.
Wasn't expecting Jeongguk's first fear to be losing him.
Taehyung stares at him for a second, feeling something painful twist in his chest.
"I don't believe him," he says immediately, firmly, like there was never another option. "Wasn't that obvious, Jeongguk-ah?"
Jeongguk lets out a shaky breath, his face twisting even more.
"Why?" he chokes out, and the word sounds desperate, sounds like he genuinely cannot understand it, like he has spent so long expecting the worst from people that Taehyung standing by him doesn't make sense.
And that, more than anything else, breaks Taehyung's heart.
"Because I know you," Taehyung says easily, like it is the simplest thing in the world, because to him it is. "I know the kind of person you are, Jeongguk-ah, and no matter what anyone says, no matter what bullshit comes out of their mouth, that is never going to change.”
Jeongguk's face breaks completely after that.
One second he is just sitting there, his lips trembling and his eyes shining with tears, and the next he is crying so hard that his whole body shakes with it, sobs leaving him in painful gasps like he cannot breathe around them.
Taehyung reaches for him instantly, but Jeongguk pulls back before he can touch him.
"Hyung," Jeongguk cries out, his voice cracking apart, "he... he wasn't saying the truth, that wasn't the truth. I hate how he makes me feel... so dirty and I hate it..." He shakes his head hard, like he is trying to get rid of the words, trying to get rid of everything Woobin ever said to him. "And he lies so easily, hyung, that sometimes even I believe it when it's not the truth. I... it's not the truth... truth..."
"I know," Taehyung says immediately, his own voice breaking because hearing Jeongguk sound like this is tearing him apart. "I know, baby, I know. I believe you."
He reaches out again, slower this time, gentler, and when he sees Jeongguk tense up he doesn't try to hold him, doesn't force anything more than Jeongguk can handle right now.
Instead, he just curls his fingers around the sleeve of Jeongguk's suit because he knows Jeongguk, knows that right now he is not comfortable with too much touching, knows that even something small like this is enough to say I am here, I am not leaving.
Jeongguk stays like that for a while, bent over himself and crying into the silence of the car while Taehyung lets him because he knows Jeongguk needs this, needs to let all of it out after holding it in for so long.
But after a while it starts feeling like too much for Taehyung too, like he cannot just sit there anymore, cannot keep himself from reaching for Jeongguk when he looks so shattered right in front of him.
He needs to comfort him. He needs to hold him.
"Can..." Taehyung starts softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "Can I touch you?"
Jeongguk nods.
That is all Taehyung needs. His hand moves carefully to Jeongguk's face, cradling it so gently like he is holding something fragile, his thumb brushing softly across damp cheeks as he wipes away tears one by one.
Jeongguk still doesn't meet his eyes.
"You're not dirty to me," Taehyung whispers. "You're just Jeongguk. Still that Jeongguk. My Jeongguk, okay? And I don't see you any differently. I never will."
Jeongguk must hear the sincerity in his voice because finally, slowly, he looks up.
Their eyes meet. Their faces are so close now that Taehyung can feel Jeongguk's shaky breaths brushing against his skin, can see every tear clinging to his lashes, every tiny tremble in his mouth.
And then Jeongguk slowly raises his own hand too.
His fingers brush against the corner of Taehyung's mouth where he knows he is hurt, and Taehyung doesn't even flinch because Jeongguk touches him so softly, like even injured, Taehyung is still something precious in his hands.
"I'm sorry," Taehyung whispers, his mouth brushing against Jeongguk's fingertips still resting against the corner of his lips.
Jeongguk swallows thickly.
"What are you sorry about?" he asks quietly.
"For asking him to tell me when you didn't want that."
Jeongguk shakes his head immediately.
"I think I... I should have told you–"
"You didn't have to if you didn't want to," Taehyung cuts in softly. "You never have to tell me anything before you're ready."
Jeongguk's eyes water again at that, his face crumpling like even kindness is too much for him right now.
"I'm so sorry," Taehyung whispers again because he does not know what else to say, does not know how to fix something that should have never happened to Jeongguk in the first place.
Jeongguk doesn't answer.
Instead, he leans forward and buries his face into the crook of Taehyung's neck, and Taehyung immediately wraps his arms around him properly this time, one hand sliding into his hair while the other rubs slowly up and down his back.
"He..." Jeongguk starts, his words muffled against Taehyung's skin. "He and I just didn't have a friendship, it... I was more than that."
Taehyung's arms tighten around him instinctively.
"You don't have to," he says quietly.
But Jeongguk shakes his head against his shoulder.
"I want to."
Taehyung just holds him tighter, his hand moving slowly through his hair, patient and careful and there in every way he can be.
"He always wanted to keep this a secret," Jeongguk whispers after a long moment, and Taehyung can hear the hurt in every word. "Sometimes I wonder why I was even in lo–" He cuts himself off sharply, like even almost saying it out loud hurts too much. "Why did I even like him, because when it was just us he used to treat me so well, he used to make me feel special, but then the second other people were around he pretended he didn't even know me."
Taehyung feels something ugly twist in his chest at that.
And Taehyung feels bile rising in his throat because he did the same thing once, didn't he?
Maybe not like Woobin, never cruelly, never with shame, but he still kept Jeongguk at arm's length when people looked too closely, still acted more careful in public than he ever wanted to, and now the thought of Jeongguk feeling even a fraction of this pain because of him makes Taehyung's chest tighten so hard it almost hurts to breathe.
And still, Jeongguk stayed. Still smiled at him. Still loved him enough to remain by his side.
"At one point," Jeongguk chokes out, "I wanted to end everything between us because I was sick of living like a secret." His voice cracks around the words and he grips the fabric of Taehyung's shirt tighter. "I hated it because I felt like he was embarrassed of me, of what we had. I hated how small that made me feel and how I just... took it."
Taehyung feels tears sliding down his own cheeks now.
"And then it did happen, things did end, it..." Jeongguk takes a deep breath like the memory itself is clawing at him from the inside. "It was at a party and we... we..."
He chokes again.
Taehyung only pulls him closer somehow, one hand cradling the back of his head while the other keeps rubbing slowly over his back.
"We were making out and one of his friends saw us," Jeongguk finally whispers, and his whole body trembles harder. "He was so scared, hyung... and then he pretended that I was throwing myself on him, forcing myself on him."
Taehyung goes still.
For a second he cannot even breathe.
Jeongguk shakes violently in his arms, crying harder now, and Taehyung can feel anger so sharp and ugly build inside him that it almost makes him sick.
"Shh, it's okay, it's okay, it's all over now," Taehyung says, even though his own voice is shaking too, even though he knows something like that never really leaves you completely.
"But he lied," Jeongguk cries. "He lied to everyone at the party, hyung, and everyone looked at me like I was dirty. He lied so easily, without even flinching, and he suddenly became someone I couldn't even recognize."
His words start breaking apart into sobs again.
"He lied to save himself," Jeongguk whispers brokenly. "He ruined everything for me just to save himself, hyung."
Taehyung closes his eyes tightly, holding Jeongguk against him like if he lets go even for a second he might fall apart completely.
"Listen to me," he whispers fiercely, pulling back just enough to look at him, his hands holding Jeongguk's face carefully. "What he did to you was cruel and disgusting and none of it was your fault, do you hear me? None of it. You trusted him and he betrayed you in the worst way possible, but that says everything about him and nothing about you."
His thumbs brush away Jeongguk's tears even though more keep falling.
"You are not dirty, you are not pathetic, and you are not something to be ashamed of," Taehyung says, his own tears falling freely now. "He does not get to ruin you. He does not get to take who you are away from you.”
Jeongguk continues in a voice so quiet it almost disappears between them. “Everyone I knew stopped speaking to me. Everything changed. Everyone avoided me.”
He cannot imagine Jeongguk going through all of that alone, carrying it by himself while people looked at him like he was the one who did something wrong.
"I'm sorry," Taehyung whispers again, because there are no other words big enough for this. "I'm so sorry, and I believe you, okay? I always did. I always knew."
He keeps rubbing Jeongguk's back slowly because he knows Jeongguk needs to hear it, needs someone to say it over and over until maybe one day it finally drowns out all the ugly things other people made him believe.
They stay like that for a long time, wrapped around each other in the middle of everything that has happened, in the middle of things they cannot change no matter how badly they want to.
But Taehyung has Jeongguk now. And he is going to make things right. He is going to make sure nothing like that ever happens to him again.
After a while, Taehyung pulls back just enough to cradle Jeongguk's face again, and his heart drops when he sees how red Jeongguk's face is, wet with tears, his lashes clumped together, his lips swollen from how hard he has been biting them.
Taehyung brushes his thumb over his cheek and rests his forehead gently against Jeongguk's.
"No one is ever going to hurt you like that again," he whispers. "I'm not going to let anything like that happen to you again, okay?"
Jeongguk looks at him this time. His brows furrow slightly in a way that tells Taehyung he does not fully believe it yet, does not fully believe he deserves that kind of protection, that kind of certainty, but he trusts Taehyung anyway.
And Taehyung will make sure his actions prove it.
"I'm always going to be there for you," he whispers. "Nothing can hurt you because..."
Because I love you.
I love you.
God, I love you.
The words ache inside his chest so hard it almost hurts.
But he does not say them.
He cannot.
So instead he just pulls Jeongguk back into his arms and holds him tighter, hoping maybe Jeongguk can feel it anyway.
Notes:
now that the truth is out, i have to ask, did any of you see it coming? did you guess that minji was dating woobin?

Pages Navigation
rowanstaekook on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 01:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 06:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
taeqqukss on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gynelmoon on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Panpingui on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 04:37PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 29 Aug 2025 04:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 06:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
aand_wyb85 on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 04:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeonsth on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 05:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
taesbigdickk on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 06:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Asutia on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 07:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bunny2094 on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Aug 2025 11:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
kay09 on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 01:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Photobyv on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 02:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
thatbookish on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 02:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
matcha0124 on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
kookstitts on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 07:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Taekooker301 on Chapter 1 Sat 30 Aug 2025 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rowan_22_Hex on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Aug 2025 07:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
prodseesaw on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Aug 2025 04:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
Schim_mica on Chapter 1 Mon 01 Sep 2025 02:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
blingblingmimi on Chapter 1 Tue 02 Sep 2025 03:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
hvnlyvk on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Sep 2025 07:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation